place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o â—â—â—â—_o mr._n by_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v 〈…〉_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâ—i_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n of_o all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o appendix_n to_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n judgement_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o judgement_n agree_v more_o in_o this_o with_o davenant_n than_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o i_o do_v and_o though_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o plead_v davenant_n cause_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a mr._n gataker_n print_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o still_o most_o incline_v to_o his_o judgement_n not_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v seed_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v justify_v adopt_v and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o driveth_z away_o most_o who_o do_v not_o equal_o perceive_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o must_v choose_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n include_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o their_o capacity_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o all_o their_o infant_n do_v receive_v initial_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n a_o ius_n relationis_fw-la a_o right_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o their_o reconcile_a adopt_v father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o actual_a head_n and_o justifier_n so_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n this_o right_a and_o relation_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o adher_v to_o they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o future_a actual_a operation_n and_o communion_n as_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n give_v the_o relation_n and_o right_o to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subsequent_a communion_n 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o be_v list_v into_o a_o army_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n receive_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n and_o be_v so_o correlated_a as_o oblige_v to_o the_o mutual_a subsequent_a office_n of_o each_o and_o give_v right_a to_o many_o particular_a benefit_n by_o this_o right_a and_o relation_n god_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o own_o sanctifier_n without_o assert_v what_o operation_n be_v already_o wrought_v on_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o what_o future_a end_n and_o use_v these_o relation_n be_v now_o as_o these_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v give_v immediate_o so_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v relative_n and_o the_o infant_n immediate_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v present_o give_v by_o way_n of_o communion_n he_o have_v present_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o divine_a protection_n provision_n and_o church-communion_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o right_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o relative_n union_n between_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v the_o covenanter_n 1._o from_o divine_a displicency_n by_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o from_o legal_a penalty_n by_o justification_n by_o the_o son_n 3._o from_o sin_n itself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator-head_n that_o be_v first_o give_v we_o in_o relative_n union_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o complacency_n as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o first_o belove_v 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o to_o any_o christian_a but_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o head_n and_o not_o first_o inherent_a in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o union_n with_o our_o head_n that_o spirit_n be_v next_o unite_v to_o we_o both_o relative_o and_o as_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o nerve_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v radical_o only_a in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v into_o and_o operate_v on_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v need_n though_o there_o may_v be_v obstruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o head_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o radication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o we_o be_v all_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o they_o but_o i_o think_v however_o doctrinal_o we_o may_v speak_v better_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o perilous_a misapprehension_n which_o be_v partly_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o the_o spirit_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a conveyance_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o our_o head_n and_o radicate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o glorify_a head_n to_o send_v or_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v he_o particular_o to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o life_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 15._o 26._o the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o know_v that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o objective_o and_o final_o but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o in_o verse_n 3._o by_o life_n be_v mean_v felicity_n or_o glory_n but_o not_o only_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o joh._n 13._o 3._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 17._o 2_o
associate_n yourselves_o with_o they_o that_o go_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o resolve_v yourselves_o to_o go_v it_o o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o difference_n will_v you_o find_v between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o companion_n the_o one_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o repentance_n will_v stifle_v they_o and_o laugh_v you_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n into_o their_o own_o distract_a mirth_n and_o dotage_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o your_o salvation_n or_o any_o inclination_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o and_o hold_v you_o in_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o you_o have_v any_o zeal_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o fetch_v down_o your_o mind_n to_o earth_n again_o the_o other_o sort_n will_v speak_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weâ—â—â—â—t_n and_o moment_n and_o that_o with_o seriousness_n and_o reverence_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v your_o souâ—_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v of_o they_o will_v encourage_v you_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o direct_v you_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o zealous_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o will_v give_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a humble_a obedient_a life_n and_o lovingly_z admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o reprove_v your_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o company_n of_o such_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o their_o plague_n and_o make_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o much_o more_o to_o keep_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v not_o escape_v and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o converse_n tend_v to_o make_v you_o spiritual_o mind_v as_o they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o useful_a quality_n and_o gift_n in_o some_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o some_o lamentable_a fault_n in_o many_o that_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o experience_n will_v show_v you_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o main_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v make_v you_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o believe_v the_o difference_n that_o will_v be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 6._o 6._o another_o mean_n be_v serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thereto_o which_o though_o all_o can_v manage_v so_o methodical_o as_o some_o yet_o all_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o season_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o §_o 7._o 7._o the_o last_o mean_n be_v to_o choose_v some_o prudent_a faithful_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o ibid._n of_o how_o great_a concernment_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a see_v a_o jesuit_n acosta_n li._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la cetera_fw-la persequi_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la hos_fw-la satuos_fw-la principes_fw-la tanaos_n contra_fw-la pastor_n stultos_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la idola_fw-la pastorum_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsos_fw-la potius_fw-la pascentes_fw-la contra_fw-la vaesâ—nos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la contra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la contemptores_fw-la atque_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la contra_fw-la â—lercus_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la contra_fw-la popularis_fw-la plausus_fw-la captatores_fw-la contra_fw-la inexplebiles_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la gurgite_n caeâ—erasque_fw-la pest_n propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la declamat_fw-la vix_fw-la alius_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la plenioribus_fw-la velis_fw-la feruntur_fw-la in_o pelagus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la contumelia_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la acosta_n ib._n p._n 353._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr iste_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la infestus_fw-la atrox_n dolosus_fw-la illusor_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la armatus_fw-la ibid._n open_v those_o case_n to_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o to_o resolve_v and_o advise_v you_o in_o case_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o not_o to_o lead_v you_o blindfold_a after_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o seduce_v or_o ambitious_a man_n nor_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o his_o singular_a conceit_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o a_o physician_n to_o your_o body_n or_o a_o lawyer_n to_o your_o estate_n to_o help_v you_o where_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o where_o you_o need_v their_o help_n resolve_v now_o that_o instead_o of_o your_o idle_a company_n and_o pastime_n your_o excessive_a care_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n you_o will_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o seasonable_a use_n of_o these_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v your_o labour_n direction_n 17._o that_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o not_o deceive_v by_o a_o hypocritical_a change_n be_v sure_a 17._o direct_v 17._o that_o god_n â—e_v all_o your_o confidence_n and_o all_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a reserve_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o that_o you_o divide_v not_o your_o heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o nor_o take_v not_o up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o give_v god_n what_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v §_o 1._o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v you_o from_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o root_n nor_o do_v not_o recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n nor_o deliver_v it_o entire_o to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o a_o partial_a deceitful_a change_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o fix_v you_o there_o that_o you_o go_v no_o further_o you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o your_o grosser_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v to_o halue_fw-mi it_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a interest_n of_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n and_o their_o salvation_n too_o and_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o age_n the_o â—ull_a description_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n whâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o grievous_a â—oâ—â—â—â—_n of_o â—roâ—ble_a â—â—â—â—â—d_n â—â—nâ—_n in_o the_o churchâ—â—_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o member_n and_o another_o â—n_a man_n conscience_n in_o try_v their_o staâ—â—s_n about_o this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v true_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o boâ—h_a theâ—e_n trouble_v plain_o that_o christianity_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v thâ—â—â—â—_n consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n as_o to_o write_v or_o set_v before_o you_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o then_o ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o resolve_o consent_v he_o that_o consent_v true_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v consent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o his_o parent_n coâ—â—â—â—t_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nevertheless_o himself_o at_o age_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o yet_o so_o mortify_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n as_o to_o take_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o whole_a portion_n and_o to_o subject_v all_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n thereunto_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n nor_o forsake_v his_o worldly_a interest_n for_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v any_o further_a religious_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o bodily_a welfare_n resolve_v never_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o his_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a
will_v make_v we_o serious_a §_o 6._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o set_v up_o only_o for_o public_a preach_v but_o for_o private_a counsel_n also_o according_a 373._o acosta_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o indian_n conversion_n that_o their_o teacher_n shifâ—_n for_o beâ—ter_n live_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la claâ—es_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—m_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la deploâ—aâ—i_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o possit_fw-la nihil_fw-la sacerdos_n christi_fw-la praecâ—aâ—â—_n proficiet_fw-la in_o salute_v iâ—dorum_fw-la sine_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la nâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 10._o â—_o â—9â—_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la injuncto_fw-la muneri_fw-la câ—piose_fw-la se_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la existimanâ—_n orationem_fw-la dominâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la &_o salutationem_fw-la augâ—â—cam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la hispan_n idiomate_fw-la identidem_fw-la indis_fw-la recitantes_fw-la eorum_fw-la infant_n baptizantes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sâ—pelientes_fw-la matrâ—mâ—nio_fw-la juvenes_fw-la collocante_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la facientes_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—iâ—â—m_fw-la â—auterizatam_fw-la non_fw-fr habeaut_fw-fr mordenâ—uâ—_n quod_fw-la dispersae_fw-la sint_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 373._o to_o our_o particular_a need_n as_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v you_o instruction_n for_o the_o dyeting_n and_o cure_v of_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v present_a in_o your_o sickness_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o remedy_n and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o particular_a case_n to_o free_v your_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o preserve_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o contentious_a man_n choose_v therefore_o some_o able_a minister_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v humble_a faithful_a experience_a and_o skilful_a that_o have_v leisure_n ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o assist_v you_o §_o 7._o as_o infant_n in_o a_o family_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o need_v the_o continual_a help_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n a_o special_a love_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o patient_a in_o help_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n most_o christian_n by_o far_o be_v young_a or_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o other_o help_v if_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o feel_v not_o this_o your_o infirmity_n and_o need_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v self-sufficient_a we_o shall_v all_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o god_n may_v use_v we_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o even_a self-love_n may_v help_v we_o to_o be_v sociable_a and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v their_o part_n of_o mercy_n by_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o poor_a above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o communicate_v that_o need_v it_o most_o so_o young_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unexperienced_a above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a of_o help_n especial_o from_o a_o able_a faithful_a guide_n §_o 8._o but_o be_v sure_a you_o deal_v sincere_o and_o cheat_v not_o yourselves_o by_o deceive_v your_o counsellor_n and_o hide_v your_o case_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o lawyer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o suit_n and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o physician_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n and_o to_o do_v so_o with_o your_o pastor_n and_o soul-counsellor_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a friend_n about_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o regard_v by_o you_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o far_o such_o must_v be_v trust_v i_o be_o afterward_o to_o open_a to_o you_o with_o other_o of_o your_o duty_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o now_o only_o proceed_v to_o general_n advice_n direct_v 8._o keep_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o believer_n and_o 23._o direct_v 8._o against_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ableness_n and_o schism_n see_v more_o in_o tâ—n_n 2._o câ—_n 23._o receive_v nothing_o hasty_o that_o be_v against_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n their_o number_n their_o soundness_n or_o their_o holiness_n you_o too_o much_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o your_o special_a love_n and_o just_a communion_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o turn_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o promote_v the_o unity_n and_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 1._o use_v often_o to_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o urgent_a passage_n 〈…〉_o utrumqueâ—mperium_fw-la &_o mâ—hoâ—eâ—â—â—â—m_n &_o pontificium_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la dissidus_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diâ—aceâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la essâ—â—t_fw-la â—â—clesiae_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z multorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o scripture_n which_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n such_o as_o john_n 11._o 52._o &_o 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o throughout_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o john_n 13._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 6_o 13_o 22._o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sure_o if_o the_o very_a life_n of_o godliness_n lay_v not_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o here_o you_o find_v love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o natural_a heat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o destroy_v it_o destroy_v life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v certain_a that_o opinion_n course_n or_o motion_n tend_v to_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n much_o more_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n provoke_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o hurt_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o oâ—_n to_o maim_v it_o divide_v the_o essential_a necessary_a part_n be_v kill_v it_o cut_v off_o any_o integral_a part_n be_v maim_v it_o the_o first_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o a_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o second_o be_v never_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o worse_a division_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o this_o judge_n what_o friend_n divider_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o well_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v any_o christian_n aright_o must_v needs_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o christian_n and_o when_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o see_v christianity_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o credible_a appearance_n in_o another_o this_o be_v as_o well_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n as_o hate_v he_o when_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a censoriousness_n not_o constrain_v by_o just_a evidence_n be_v contrary_a to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o hatred_n be_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n as_o such_o this_o consist_v in_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o in_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a local_a union_n and_o â—â—â—â—muniâ—â—_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o join_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n with_o particular_a congregation_n 〈…〉_o and_o this_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o nor_o with_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o at_o once_o so_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
clem._n alexand._n 2._o poedag_n 12._o understand_v with_o a_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la for_o its_o possible_a some_o case_n of_o exception_n may_v be_v find_v paul_n be_v a_o high_a instance_n that_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o judge_v god_n honour_v more_o concern_v in_o all_o they_o than_o in_o he_o alone_o §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o prefer_v a_o durable_a good_a that_o will_v extend_v to_o posterity_n before_o a_o short_a and_o transitory_a good_a as_o to_o build_v a_o alms-house_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o to_o give_v a_o alm_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o school_n than_o to_o teach_v a_o scholar_n so_o to_o promote_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o even_o to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a this_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o good_a book_n before_o a_o transient_a speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o more_o durable_a help_n and_o benefit_n look_v before_o you_o with_o a_o judicious_a foresight_n and_o as_o you_o must_v not_o do_v that_o present_a good_a to_o a_o particular_a person_n which_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o many_o so_o you_o must_v not_o do_v that_o present_a good_a to_o one_o or_o many_o which_o be_v like_a to_o produce_v a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a hurt_n such_o blind_a reformer_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o ignorant_a physician_n use_v their_o patient_n who_o give_v they_o a_o little_a present_a ease_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n and_o seem_v to_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o dose_n of_o opium_n or_o the_o jesuit_n powder_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a disease_n than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o cure_v o_o when_o shall_v the_o poor_a church_n have_v wise_a and_o foreseeing_a helper_n §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o let_v all_o that_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v sure_a to_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o peace_n 13._o direct_v 13._o and_o do_v nothing_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o have_v a_o enmity_n to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o these_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o life_n and_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o welfare_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v believe_v none_o that_o say_v they_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o serious_a spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o they_o either_o divide_v the_o faithful_a into_o sect_n and_o party_n or_o worry_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o humour_n they_o not_o in_o their_o conceit_n take_v all_o these_o for_o such_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o wolf_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v to_o the_o city_n or_o the_o favour_n to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o thatch_n be_v to_o the_o house_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n â—am_fw-la 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o good_a which_o god_n accept_v do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o put_v 14._o direct_v 14._o not_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n upon_o your_o sin_n nor_o upon_o unnecessary_a thing_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n nor_o think_v not_o that_o any_o good_a must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o forbid_a mean_n none_o know_v what_o please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o our_o way_n may_v be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n may_v think_v it_o have_v devise_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o honour_n god_n when_o he_o may_v abominate_a it_o and_o say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o will_v do_v good_a by_o sin_v we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 8._o god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o papist_n think_v to_o find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o foppish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n their_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o they_o as_o good_a work_n or_o if_o jesuit_n or_o enthusiast_n think_v to_o find_v their_o perjury_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o conspiracy_n number_v with_o good_a work_n or_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a professor_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v good_a work_n how_o lamentable_o will_v they_o find_v their_o expectation_n disappoint_v §_o 18._o direct_v 15._o keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o take_v not_o other_o man_n work_n upon_o 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o without_o a_o call_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o do_v good_a magistrate_n must_v do_v good_a in_o the_o place_n and_o work_v of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o place_n and_o work_v of_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o work_v and_o not_o one_o man_n step_n into_o another_o place_n and_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o can_v do_v it_o better_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o the_o disorder_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o do_v good_a by_o better_v his_o work_n one_o judge_n must_v not_o step_v into_o another_o court_n and_o seat_n and_o say_v i_o will_v pass_v more_o righteous_a judgement_n you_o must_v not_o go_v into_o another_o man_n school_n and_o say_v i_o can_v teach_v your_o scholar_n better_a nor_o into_o another_o charge_n or_o pulpit_n and_o say_v i_o can_v preach_v better_a the_o servant_n may_v not_o rule_v the_o master_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o best_o no_o more_o than_o you_o may_v take_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o good_n because_o you_o can_v use_v they_o better_o than_o he_o do_v the_o good_a that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o §_o 19_o direct_v 16._o where_o god_n have_v prescribe_v you_o some_o particular_a good_a work_n or_o way_n of_o service_n you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o must_v prefer_v that_o before_o another_o which_o be_v great_a in_o its_o self_n this_o be_v explicatory_a or_o limit_v of_o dir._n 8._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n you_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o great_a good_a because_o god_n have_v prescribe_v you_o this_o order_n of_o your_o duty_n that_o you_o begin_v at_o home_n though_o not_o to_o stop_v there_o another_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a or_o more_o needy_a flock_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v first_o do_v good_a in_o your_o own_o and_o not_o step_v without_o a_o call_n into_o his_o charge_n if_o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a employment_n he_o will_v better_o accept_v you_o in_o that_o work_n than_o if_o you_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o another_o man_n place_n to_o do_v he_o great_a service_n §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o lose_v not_o your_o resolution_n or_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o unnecessary_a delay_n 17._o direct_v 17._o prov._n 3._o 27_o 28._o withhold_a not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o delay_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o opportunity_n and_o raise_v such_o unexpected_a diversion_n or_o difficulty_n as_o will_v frustrate_v thy_o intent_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n take_v thy_o time_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v thy_o service_n it_o be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n 18._o direct_v 18._o §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o yet_o present_a necessity_n may_v make_v a_o lesser_a work_n to_o be_v thy_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a may_v better_o bear_v delay_n as_o to_o save_v a_o man_n
gospel_n leave_v out_o this_o gratitude_n and_o it_o be_v no_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o what_o be_v our_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a which_o it_o offer_v we_o even_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n the_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v there_o require_v be_v the_o thankful_a love_n of_o his_o redeem_a once_o and_o the_o love_n to_o our_o very_a enemy_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o all_o the_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n there_o require_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o account_n because_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankful_a love_n to_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sacrament_n and_o public_a praise_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o gratitude_n and_o they_o be_v no_o further_o evangelical_o perform_v than_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o complexion_n of_o they_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o defective_a open_n of_o this_o by_o preacher_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o antinomian_o to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o god_n law_n and_o our_o obedience_n but_o if_o we_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n gratitude_n we_o do_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o obedience_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o benefactor_n conjoin_v and_o cooperate_a as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v make_v a_o christian_a indeed_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o it_o will_v much_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n 2._o direct_v 2._o thankfulness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o mercy_n if_o you_o either_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mercy_n or_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v mercy_n to_o you_o or_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o forget_v they_o or_o think_v not_o of_o they_o or_o make_v light_n of_o they_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o only_o recite_v these_o follow_v to_o be_v always_o in_o your_o memory_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v you_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n our_o adoption_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o aptness_n of_o mean_n for_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o providence_n to_o that_o end_n the_o gift_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o instructer_n the_o care_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o help_n and_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n â—he_v give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o open_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o we_o 5._o a_o stand_v in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o liberty_n comfort_n and_o frequent_a benefit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n 6._o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o faithful_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o encouragement_n the_o kindness_n they_o have_v show_v we_o for_o body_n or_o for_o soul._n 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o relation_n or_o habitation_n our_o estate_n and_o the_o notable_a alteration_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n 8._o the_o manifold_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o error_n and_o seducer_n from_o terror_n and_o distress_n from_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o many_o a_o soul-wounding_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o error_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o sear_a conscience_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n 9_o the_o manifold_a deliverance_n of_o our_o body_n from_o enemy_n hurt_n distress_n sickness_n and_o death_n 10._o the_o mercy_n of_o adversity_n in_o wholesome_a necessary_a chastisement_n or_o honourable_a suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o support_n or_o comfort_n under_o all_o 11._o the_o communion_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o private_a and_o public_a duty_n in_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o meditation_n 12._o the_o use_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o our_o time_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o we_o have_v not_o live_v as_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o our_o friend_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o public_a welfare_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o our_o own_o 14._o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n with_o we_o under_o our_o constant_a unprofitableness_n and_o provocation_n and_o his_o renew_a mercy_n notwithstanding_o our_o abuse_n our_o perseverance_n until_o now_o 15._o our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n when_o this_o sinsul_n life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n aggravate_v these_o mercy_n in_o your_o more_o enlarge_v meditation_n and_o they_o will_v sure_o constrain_v you_o to_o cry_v out_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 4_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103._o 8_o 11._o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o 1_o etc._n etc._n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v you_o unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 105._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o god_n will_v humble_v those_o that_o he_o will_v save_v not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n nor_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a desire_n after_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thankful_o receive_v it_o and_o careful_o retain_v it_o and_o faithful_o use_v it_o a_o unhumbled_a soul_n set_v light_a by_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o relish_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o it_o find_v no_o great_a need_n of_o but_o true_a humiliation_n recover_v our_o appetite_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v therefore_o what_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o dir._n 8._o and_o think_v of_o your_o manifold_a aggravate_v sin_n and_o then_o think_v how_o great_a those_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o so_o great_a unworthy_a sinner_n then_o mercy_n will_v melt_v your_o humble_a heart_n when_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v son_n luke_n 15._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o
20._o insomuch_o as_o it_o sâ—â—mâ—th_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o iâ—â—â—â—delity_n and_o make_v they_o hate_n and_o scorn_n christianity_n that_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n within_o their_o view_n do_v worship_n god_n so_o dishonourable_o as_o they_o do_v as_o if_o our_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o must_v have_v pretty_a toy_n buy_v he_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o please_v he_o whereas_o it_o the_o unreformed_a church_n in_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n be_v reform_v and_o have_v a_o learned_a pious_a able_a ministry_n and_o clear_o preach_v and_o serious_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o understanding_n gravity_n reverence_n and_o serious_a spirituality_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a conversation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o win_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o christ._n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o life_n you_o must_v be_v above_o a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a 12._o direct_v 12._o mind_n and_o must_v be_v chief_o intent_n upon_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a soul_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o take_v up_o about_o itself_o or_o imprison_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o see_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o world_n its_o desire_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o travel_v but_o a_o large_a soul_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o such_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o almost_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o sect._n they_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o esteem_n and_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n or_o country_n satisfi_v they_o not_o while_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o party_n against_o the_o rest_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o suppress_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a tiding_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n not_o for_o any_o carnal_a end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o life_n direct_v xvi_o let_v your_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o 16._o gr._n dir._n 16._o faith_n and_o love_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v thing_n future_a as_o now_o present_a and_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v continual_o open_a to_o your_o sight_n and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v you_o long_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o bless_a spirit_n in_o his_o perfect_a endless_a love_n and_o praise_n my_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v be_v write_v whole_o or_o most_o to_o this_o use_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o direction_n direct_v xvii_o as_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n and_o devote_v to_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o 17._o gr._n dir._n 17._o forego_n direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o carnal_a selfishness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a world_n i_o pass_v not_o this_o by_o as_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o also_o by_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n kindle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o full_a denial_n of_o our_o carnal_a self_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o injure_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n by_o say_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o study_v for_o practice_n and_o need_v such_o help_n to_o peruse_v the_o mention_v book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o crucify_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o three_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o proud_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o these_o must_v be_v much_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o life_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o in_o another_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v by_o all_o save_v what_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a anon_o under_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o selfishness_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n contain_v the_o very_a be_v and_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n with_o those_o particular_a subdirection_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_v principal_o depend_v on_o these_o so_o do_v your_o success_n in_o resist_v all_o your_o particular_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o obey_v not_o these_o general_n direction_n the_o more_o particular_a one_o that_o follow_v will_v be_v almost_o useless_a to_o you_o even_o as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v deprive_v thereby_o of_o their_o support_n and_o life_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o first_o you_o will_v maintain_v these_o vital_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o first_o in_o some_o particular_n most_o near_o subordinate_a to_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n and_o then_o to_o the_o remote_a branch_n appendix_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o holiness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o open_v in_o certain_a proposition_n especial_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o self-love_n be_v lawful_a what_o sinful_a whether_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o how_o whether_o to_o love_v our_o felicity_n more_o than_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o sensuality_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n more_o for_o ourselves_o than_o for_o himself_o whether_o to_o love_n god_n for_o ourselves_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o choose_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o his_o own_o felicity_n how_o god_n suppose_v and_o work_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n conversion_n with_o many_o such_o like_a to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o distinct_a debate_v each_o question_n though_o these_o thing_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n and_o so_o to_o another_o treatise_n in_o hand_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v also_o practical_a and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o more_o practical_a direction_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o determine_v a_o multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o
against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o god_n how_o scornful_o will_v they_o spurn_v at_o these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n how_o obstinate_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o confess_v the_o most_o notorious_a sin_n or_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o though_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o and_o will_v exhort_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o refuse_n the_o physic_n seem_v so_o loathsome_a to_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v before_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o perhaps_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o heinous_a sin_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v yet_o more_o how_o contrary_a pride_n be_v to_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ._n how_o bitter_o will_v they_o hate_v those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o such_o necessary_a disgrace_n how_o will_v they_o storm_v and_o rage_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n remedy_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v read_v their_o character_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n therefore_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o come_v as_o little_a child_n into_o his_o school_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v unteachable_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 3._o §_o 51._o sign_n 9_o a_o proud_a man_n have_v a_o heretical_a disposition_n even_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o heretic_n 9_o sign_n 9_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v most_o after_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n in_o religion_n obscure_a prophecy_n god_n decree_n controversy_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o edify_v circumstance_n ceremony_n form_n outward_n order_n and_o word_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o he_o must_v be_v somebody_o §_o 52._o sign_n 10._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o his_o stand_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o 10._o sign_n 10._o christ_n and_o be_v either_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o a_o dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n or_o ruler_n they_o can_v approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v of_o some_o more_o refine_a or_o elevate_a society_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a world_n but_o they_o must_v also_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v sin_n themselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v also_o separate_v from_o 3._o isa._n 65._o 5._o math._n 11._o 19_o math._n 9_o 11._o math._n 15._o 2_o 3._o they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o odious_o aggravate_v every_o imperfection_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o clamour_n and_o contention_n and_o break_v it_o into_o fraction_n by_o their_o schism_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o true_a reformation_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n for_o how_o can_v division_n edify_v it_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o church_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v quarrel_v with_o as_o unholy_a by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o for_o rub_v out_o corn_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o strict_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v where_o pride_n command_v it_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o strict_a party_n and_o opinion_n and_o make_v opinion_n and_o party_n that_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n command_n and_o run_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v singular_a from_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lesser_a than_o christ_n little_a flock_n sign_n of_o pride_n in_o common_a converse_n §_o 53._o sign_n 1._o pride_n cause_v subject_n to_o be_v too_o quick_a in_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o their_o governor_n 1._o sign_n 1._o and_o too_o impatient_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o murmur_v at_o they_o and_o rebel_n against_o they_o it_o make_v inferior_n think_v themselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o those_o command_n and_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o their_o council_n it_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o mind_n only_o the_o burden_n and_o suffer_a part_n and_o say_v as_o corah_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o 3._o numb_a 16._o 3._o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n proud_a man_n be_v impatient_a and_o aggravate_v their_o disappointment_n and_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 54._o sign_n 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o command_v than_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v serve_v god_n contentent_o 2._o sign_n 2._o in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n he_o be_v never_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n for_o subjection_n seem_v a_o slavery_n to_o he_o he_o think_v it_o a_o baseness_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o which_o still_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v submit_v or_o yield_v to_o government_n he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v by_o disorder_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o present_a liberty_n as_o if_o your_o horse_n or_o cattle_n shall_v break_v out_o from_o you_o to_o be_v free_a and_o famish_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o snow_n deprive_v they_o of_o grass_n whereas_o the_o humble_a know_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obey_v than_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o valley_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cedar_n and_o mountain_n tree_n that_o be_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o the_o shrub_n and_o that_o a_o low_a condition_n afford_v not_o only_o more_o safety_n but_o more_o quietness_n and_o leisure_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o keep_v the_o wall_n and_o watch_v the_o house_n while_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o work_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o willing_o pay_v honour_n and_o tribute_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a §_o 55._o sign_n 3._o if_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o inferior_n 3._o sign_n 3._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n or_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o scorn_v admonition_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o michea_n that_o prophesi_v not_o good_a of_o he_o and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o flatterer_n and_o discountenance_v faithful_a dealer_n and_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o interest_n and_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v
power_n of_o his_o carnal_a motive_n profit_n and_o honour_n and_o some_o delight_n and_o if_o you_o will_v put_v yourselves_o habitual_o and_o stated_o also_o under_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o your_o far_a great_a motive_n as_o always_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v you_o for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a poise_n and_o spring_n which_o be_v due_o wind_v up_o will_v keep_v the_o wheel_n in_o equal_a motion_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o thus_o you_o must_v make_v the_o service_n of_o your_o master_n and_o the_o save_n of_o yourselves_o and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o other_o your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n which_o you_o follow_v daily_o as_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o then_o it_o will_v carry_v on_o your_o thought_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n but_o on_o the_o by_o with_o some_o occasional_a service_n will_v think_v on_o he_o or_o his_o work_n but_o on_o the_o by_o with_o some_o occasional_a thought_n a_o close_a and_o diligent_a course_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o a_o constant_a profitable_a course_n of_o holy_a think_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o the_o chief_a point_n of_o skill_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n for_o this_o and_o other_o religious_a duty_n be_v to_o 14._o direct_v 14._o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a and_o to_o draw_v your_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v all_o grievous_a to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o but_o if_o satan_n can_v make_v all_o irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o you_o your_o thought_n will_v avoid_v it_o as_o you_o do_v a_o carrion_n when_o you_o stop_v your_o nose_n and_o haste_n away_o psal._n 104._o 34._o say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n direction_n about_o the_o work_n itself_o §_o 15._o direct_v 1._o as_o you_o must_v never_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o holy_a store_n so_o you_o must_v prudent_o make_v choice_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o your_o particular_a subject_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a text_n be_v half_a a_o good_a sermon_n so_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o â—ittest_a matter_n for_o you_o be_v much_o of_o a_o good_a meditation_n which_o require_v some_o good_a acquaintance_n both_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o your_o self_n §_o 16._o direct_v 2._o to_o this_o end_n you_o must_v know_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n what_o subject_n be_v in_o themselves_o 2._o direct_v 2._o most_o excellent_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a ☞_o ☞_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o heaven_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o excellency_n the_o order_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o as_o to_o their_o excellency_n his_o saint_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a society_n which_o there_o enjoy_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a vision_n love_n and_o joy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoy_v and_o next_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v up_o god_n image_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o be_v the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o prepare_v and_o next_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v edify_v and_o save_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o the_o common_a public_a good_a in_o temporal_a respect_n and_o then_o our_o personal_a bodily_a welfare_n and_o next_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v but_o remote_o tend_v to_o these_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o desirableness_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v have_v estimative_a precedency_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o prayer_n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o you_o must_v also_o know_v what_o subject_n be_v then_o most_o seasonable_a for_o your_o thought_n and_o 3._o direct_v 3._o refuse_v even_o a_o unseasonable_a good_a for_o good_a may_v be_v use_v by_o unseasonableness_n to_o do_v hurt_v it_o may_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o the_o tempter_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v you_o from_o some_o great_a good_a or_o to_o mar_v some_o other_o duty_n in_o hand_n so_o he_o will_v oft_o put_v in_o some_o good_a meditation_n to_o turn_v you_o from_o a_o better_a or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o if_o he_o see_v you_o out_o of_o temper_n to_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o meditation_n or_o that_o you_o have_v no_o leisure_n without_o neglect_v your_o more_o proper_a work_n he_o will_v then_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o by_o the_o issue_n he_o may_v discourage_v and_o hurt_v you_o and_o make_v the_o duty_n unprofitable_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o averse_a to_o it_o afterward_o untimely_a duty_n may_v be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o material_a good_a as_o the_o pharisee_n sabboth-rest_n be_v when_o mercy_n call_v they_o to_o violate_v it_o §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o examine_v well_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o your_o meditation_n before_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o set_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o fit_v they_o to_o that_o special_a end_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n be_v choose_v and_o use_v if_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o you_o be_v to_o increase_v it_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v know_v in_o a_o convince_a scientifical_a way_n that_o you_o must_v meditate_v on_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v or_o exercise_v it_o be_v divine_a revelation_n both_o matter_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n which_o you_o have_v to_o meditate_v on_o if_o you_o will_v excite_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v his_o greatness_n and_o terribleness_n his_o justice_n and_o threaten_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o you_o will_v excite_v the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o have_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n christ_n and_o promise_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o you_o will_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o have_v your_o heart_n to_o try_v your_o life_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o grace_n to_o discover_v and_o revive_v and_o exercise_n and_o your_o soul_n disease_n to_o â—eel_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o apply_v so_o when_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o set_a meditation_n determine_v first_o of_o the_o end_n and_o by_o it_o of_o the_o mean_n §_o 19_o direct_v 5._o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o your_o mind_n as_o you_o can_v before_o you_o take_v much_o pain_n 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o work_v they_o on_o your_o affection_n lest_o you_o find_v after_o that_o you_o do_v but_o mis-inform_a yourselves_o and_o bestow_v all_o your_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v delude_a image_n on_o your_o mind_n and_o bring_v your_o affection_n to_o bow_v before_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v by_o espouse_v error_n who_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n upon_o they_o many_o year_n together_o and_o make_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o bitter_a censuring_n of_o oppose_a brethren_n and_o have_v make_v party_n and_o division_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o after_o so_o many_o year_n zealous_a sin_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o like_o michol_n image_n a_o man_n of_o straw_n instead_o of_o david_n and_o that_o they_o make_v all_o this_o filthy_a pother_n but_o in_o a_o dream_n §_o 20._o direct_v 6._o next_o labour_n to_o perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o think_v on_o be_v it_o good_a or_o 6._o direct_v 6._o evil_a and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o eternity_n be_v take_v in_o in_o every_o meditation_n and_o all_o thing_n judge_v of_o as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o eternal_a state_n which_o only_o can_v give_v you_o the_o true_a estimate_n and_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o will_v still_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o power_n be_v want_v in_o your_o most_o excellent_a meditation_n further_o than_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v divine_a when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o scripture-truth_n think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o beam_n from_o the_o eternal_a light_n indict_v by_o
the_o meek_a that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o 50._o §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o live_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o when_o your_o passion_n grow_v bold_a repress_v they_o with_o the_o 11._o direct_v 11._o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n see_v you_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o look_v on_o other_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o see_v how_o unlovely_a they_o make_v themselves_o with_o 12._o direct_v 12._o â—rowning_a countenance_n and_o flame_a eye_n and_o threaten_a devour_a look_n and_o hurtful_a inclination_n and_o think_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o these_o be_v your_o most_o desirable_a pattern_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o without_o any_o delay_n confess_v the_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o if_o easy_o mean_n will_v not_o 13._o direct_v 13._o repress_v it_o and_o present_o take_v the_o shame_n to_o yourselves_o and_o shame_v the_o sin_n and_o honour_n god_n this_o mean_n be_v in_o your_o power_n if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a effectual_a mean_n say_v to_o those_o that_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o find_v a_o sinful_a anger_n kindle_v in_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o forget_v god_n presence_n and_o my_o duty_n and_o be_o tempt_v to_o speak_v provoke_v word_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o do_v such_o a_o present_a open_n of_o your_o temptation_n will_v break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o speedy_a confession_n will_v stop_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o go_v no_o further_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o engagement_n upon_o you_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n even_o the_o reputation_n both_o of_o your_o wit_n and_o honesty_n which_o will_v both_o suffer_v by_o it_o if_o you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o sin_n just_a when_o you_o have_v thus_o open_v it_o by_o confession_n i_o know_v there_o be_v prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o so_o as_o may_v make_v you_o ridiculous_a or_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o sinful_a provocation_n but_o with_o prudence_n and_o due_a caution_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n which_o you_o can_v use_v if_o you_o be_v not_o unwilling_a §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o if_o you_o have_v let_v your_o passion_n break_v out_o to_o the_o offence_n or_o wrong_n of_o any_o by_o word_n or_o 14._o direct_v 14._o deed_n free_o and_o speedy_o confess_v it_o to_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n by_o your_o example_n this_o will_v do_v much_o to_o clear_v your_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v your_o brother_n to_o cure_v the_o hurt_n and_o to_o engage_v you_o against_o the_o sin_n hereafter_o if_o you_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o say_v no_o more_o you_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o you_o will_v not_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v not_o think_v this_o too_o dear_a a_o remedy_n against_o any_o sin_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o go_v present_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o place_n allow_v you_o to_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o 15._o direct_v 15._o pardon_n and_o grace_n against_o the_o sin_n sin_n will_v not_o endure_v prayer_n and_o god_n presence_n tell_v he_o how_o apt_a your_o peevish_a heart_n be_v to_o be_v kindle_v into_o sinful_a wrath_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v you_o by_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o engage_v christ_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v your_o head_n and_o advocate_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v grow_v obedient_a and_o calm_a even_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n pray_v thrice_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o agony_n so_o you_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o till_o you_o find_v god_n grace_n sufficient_a 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o you_o §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o covenant_n with_o some_o faithful_a friend_n that_o be_v with_o you_o to_o watch_v over_o you_o and_o rebuke_v 16._o direct_v 16._o your_o passion_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v and_o promise_v they_o to_o take_v it_o thankful_o and_o in_o good_a part_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n that_o you_o discourage_v they_o not_o either_o you_o be_v so_o far_o weary_a of_o your_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v against_o it_o or_o you_o be_v not_o if_o you_o be_v you_o can_v do_v this_o much_o if_o you_o please_v if_o you_o be_v not_o pretend_v not_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o sin_n upon_o any_o lawful_a term_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o remember_v still_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o contemptible_a sin_n eccles._n 7._o 9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n prov._n 16._o 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n prov._n 15._o 18._o a_o wrathful_a man_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n appease_v strife_n the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n prov._n 19_o 11._o tit._n 8._o direction_n against_o sinful_a fear_n §_o 1._o the_o chief_a of_o my_o advice_n concern_v this_o sin_n i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o chap._n 3._o direct_v 12._o yet_o somewhat_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v fear_n be_v a_o necessary_a passion_n in_o man_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o nature_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o we_o from_o sin_n and_o drive_v we_o on_o to_o duty_n and_o prevent_a misery_n it_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n or_o man_n or_o inferior_a creature_n or_o ourselves_o that_o we_o fear_v god_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a and_o just_o and_o true_a as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o father_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n devil_n must_v be_v fear_v only_o as_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o must_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v fear_v and_o no_o otherwise_o we_o must_v so_o discern_v and_o fear_v a_o danger_n as_o to_o avoid_v it_o ourselves_o we_o be_v less_o apt_a to_o fear_v because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v as_o our_o folly_n weakness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n §_o 2._o fear_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o unbelief_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o it_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v its_o due_a as_o when_o we_o fear_v devil_n or_o man_n as_o great_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o our_o enemy_n without_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o fear_v a_o chain_a creature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unchained_a 3._o when_o we_o fear_v god_n upon_o mistake_n or_o error_n or_o fear_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o when_o we_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v break_v his_o promise_n lest_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o covenant_n lest_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a that_o hate_v their_o sin_n lest_o he_o will_v despise_v the_o contrite_a lest_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a faithful_a soul_n lest_o he_o will_v fail_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o lest_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a lest_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o church_n lest_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v again_o lest_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v lest_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o just_a or_o no_o immortality_n of_o soul_n all_o such_o fear_n as_o these_o be_v sinful_a 4._o when_o our_o fear_n be_v so_o immoderate_a in_o degree_n as_o to_o distract_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o make_v we_o melancholy_n or_o when_o it_o hinder_v love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanks_o and_o necessary_a joy_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n but_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n and_o kill_v our_o hope_n and_o make_v we_o sit_v down_o in_o despair_n direction_n against_o sinful_a fear_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o know_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n mercifulness_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v banish_v sinful_a fear_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o he_o for_o they_o proceed_v
mercy_n to_o ask_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o obj._n so_o they_o may_v do_v single_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o society_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o meroy_n therefore_o not_o only_o as_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o society_n shall_v they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o therefore_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o a_o society_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v together_o conjunct_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o family_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o each_o part_n may_v see_v that_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o that_o the_o ruler_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v to_o see_v that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n which_o in_o secret_a he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o secret_a prayer_n shall_v have_v spectator_n or_o witness_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v another_o arment_n by_o itself_o which_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o it_o i_o will_v add_v next_o arg._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o that_o family_n then_o ought_v the_o ruler_n to_o cause_v they_o solemn_o or_o open_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n but_o god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o that_o family_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v with_o no_o convenience_n see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v stand_v by_o while_o they_o pray_v secret_o 2._o nor_o be_v they_o able_a vocal_o to_o do_v it_o in_o most_o family_n but_o have_v need_n of_o a_o leader_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v of_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v want_v good_a education_n that_o they_o shall_v beable_a to_o pray_v without_o a_o guide_n so_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o to_o hear_v 3._o it_o will_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o many_o family_n to_o go_v to_o they_o one_o after_o another_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o while_o they_o pray_v till_o all_o have_v do_v what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v this_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o course_n as_o for_o the_o family_n to_o join_v together_o the_o ruler_n be_v the_o mouth_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o himself_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o that_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n his_o cattle_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a yea_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n shall_v do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o abraham_n charge_n to_o see_v that_o all_o in_o his_o family_n be_v circumcise_a so_o be_v it_o afterward_o to_o every_o ruler_n of_o a_o family_n insomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n threaten_v moses_n when_o his_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a 3._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n exod._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 12._o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o tend_v to_o prove_v this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v if_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v arg._n 4._o if_o god_n prefer_v and_o will_v have_v we_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o many_o conjunct_a before_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o person_n divide_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o christian_a family_n shall_v prefer_v conjunct_a prayer_n and_o praise_n before_o disjunct_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o thus_o take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o another_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n rather_o to_o join_v together_o in_o praise_n of_o common_a concernment_n than_o to_o do_v it_o divide_o then_o much_o more_o be_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o god_n be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v because_o family_n member_n be_v more_o near_o relate_v than_o neighbour_n and_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o conjunction_n and_o more_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o needs_o proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v pass_v all_o doubt_n by_o these_o argument_n 1._o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o praise_n require_v to_o be_v do_v together_o and_o not_o apart_o only_o i_o shall_v yet_o make_v further_a use_n of_o this_o text_n anon_o 2._o act_n 12._o 12._o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v in_o maryes_fw-mi house_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o door_n this_o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o a_o small_a part_n they_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o pray_v together_o than_o alone_o 3._o act_n 20._o 36._o paul_n pray_v together_o with_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o have_v they_o with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v they_o pray_v each_o man_n alone_o 4._o james_n 5._o 15_o 16._o james_n command_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o bid_v send_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o join_v together_o in_o do_v it_o 5._o church_n prayer_n be_v prefer_v before_o private_a on_o this_o ground_n and_o we_o command_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 25._o â—6_n strive_v together_o in_o prayer_n be_v desire_v rom._n 15._o 30._o 7._o matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 8._o therefore_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o act_v 2._o and_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1._o 14._o 24._o &_o 2._o 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o 31._o 9_o be_v not_o this_o imply_v in_o christ_n direct_n his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o person_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o few_o society_n be_v such_o but_o that_o most_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v their_o own_o want_n so_o large_o as_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o when_o other_o do_v it_o that_o be_v better_o store_v with_o affection_n and_o expression_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n way_n for_o communion_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n that_o those_o that_o have_v much_o may_v help_v to_o warm_v and_o kindle_v those_o that_o have_v less_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o as_o all_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o hand_n so_o not_o a_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o family_n must_v speak_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o but_o that_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o secret_a too_o but_o 1._o there_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n may_v better_o serve_v turn_n 2._o they_o still_o ought_v to_o prefer_v conjunct_a prayer_n and_o 11._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o god_n work_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o go_v
first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o please_v god_n in_o they_o and_o then_o look_v for_o his_o blessing_n by_o way_n of_o encourageing-reward_n study_n and_o do_v your_o part_n and_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v he_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o first_o duty_n of_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n 1._o direct_v 1._o with_o a_o true_a entire_a conjugal_a love_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 28_o 29_o 33._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o 33._o gen_n 2._o 24._o ephes._n 5_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 33._o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o â—ated_v his_o own_o flesh_n â—ut_fw-la nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o love_n that_o you_o have_v enter_v god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n for_o your_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o help_v the_o eye_n or_o other_o fellow-member_n and_o that_o your_o converse_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o your_o burden_n easy_a and_o your_o life_n may_v be_v comfortable_a if_o love_n be_v remove_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n there_o be_v no_o ease_n no_o order_n no_o work_n well_o do_v till_o they_o be_v restore_v and_o set_v in_o joint_n again_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o conjugal_a love_n be_v constant_o maintain_v §_o 3._o the_o subdirection_n for_o maintain_v conjugal_a love_n be_v such_o as_o these_o direct_v 1._o choose_v one_o at_o love_n sub-directionsâ—o_a â—o_z maintain_v conjugal_a love_n first_o that_o be_v true_o amiable_a especial_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o marry_o not_o till_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o can_v love_v entire_o be_v not_o draw_v for_o sordid_a end_n to_o join_v with_o one_o that_o you_o have_v but_o ordinary_a affection_n â—or_a 3._o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a but_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o may_v tempt_v you_o afterward_o to_o loathe_v but_o if_o these_o duty_n have_v be_v sinful_o neglect_v yet_o 4._o remember_v that_o justice_n command_v you_o to_o love_v one_o that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o you_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o be_v a_o equal_a sharer_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o you_o and_o that_o must_v be_v your_o companion_n until_o death_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n to_o entice_v such_o a_o one_o into_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o you_o and_o then_o to_o say_v you_o can_v love_v she_o this_o be_v by_o perfidiousness_n to_o draw_v she_o into_o a_o spare_a to_o her_o undo_n what_o comfort_n can_v she_o have_v in_o she_o converse_v with_o you_o and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o necessary_a suffering_n if_o you_o deny_v she_o conjugal_a love_n especial_o if_o she_o deny_v not_o love_n to_o you_o the_o inhumanity_n be_v the_o great_a 5._o remember_v that_o woman_n be_v ordinary_o affectionate_a passionate_a creature_n and_o as_o they_o love_v much_o themselves_o so_o they_o expect_v much_o love_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o join_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o nature_n you_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o answerable_a duty_n and_o if_o love_n cause_v not_o love_n it_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unjust_a contempt_n 6._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v under_o god_n command_n and_o to_o deny_v conjugal_a love_n to_o your_o wife_n be_v to_o deny_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v urgent_o impose_v on_o you_o obedience_n therefore_o shall_v command_v your_o love_n 7._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v relative_o as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n you_o have_v draw_v she_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o you_o you_o be_v conjoin_v for_o procreation_n of_o such_o child_n as_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o you_o both_o your_o possession_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o such_o nearness_n shall_v command_v affection_n they_o that_o be_v as_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v most_o easy_o love_v as_o yourselves_o 8._o take_v more_o notice_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o wife_n than_o of_o the_o evil_n let_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fault_n make_v you_o forget_v or_o overlook_v their_o virtue_n love_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o love_n or_o goodness_n 9_o make_v not_o infirmity_n to_o seem_v odious_a fault_n but_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v by_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o of_o their_o temper_n and_o consider_v also_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o your_o wife_n must_v bear_v with_o you_o 10._o stir_v up_o that_o most_o in_o they_o into_o exercise_n which_o be_v best_a and_o stir_v not_o up_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o then_o the_o good_a will_n most_o appear_v and_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o bury_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o maintain_v your_o love_n there_o be_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o best_a on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o stir_v in_o the_o filth_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o have_v the_o annoyance_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v thank_v yourselves_o draw_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o delectable_a in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o by_o your_o own_o imprudence_n or_o pievishness_n stir_v up_o the_o worst_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o your_o faulty_a wife_n will_v appear_v more_o amiable_a to_o you_o 11._o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n and_o than_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v love_v to_o you_o and_o consequent_o lovely_a love_n will_v cause_v love_n as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n a_o good_a husband_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o love_a wife_n make_v they_o not_o froward_a by_o your_o froward_a carriage_n and_o then_o say_v we_o can_v love_v they_o 12._o give_v they_o example_n of_o amiableness_n in_o yourselves_o set_v they_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o prudent_a lowly_a love_a meek_a self_n deny_v patient_a harmless_a holy_a heavenly_a life_n try_v this_o a_o while_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o fault_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v more_o amiable_o themselves_o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o another_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v cohabitation_n and_o where_o age_n prohibit_v 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a conjunction_n for_o procreation_n avoid_v lasciviousness_n unseasonableness_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o vain_a and_o filthy_a and_o hinder_v it_o from_o holy_a employment_n and_o therefore_o lust_n must_v not_o be_v cherish_v in_o the_o marry_a but_o the_o mind_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o moderate_a chaste_a and_o sober_a frame_n and_o the_o remedy_n must_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o use_v to_o extinguish_v it_o for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o only_a marriage_n trust_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n with_o many_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o insufficient_a cure_n and_o lust_n will_v rage_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a and_o your_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a as_o your_o sin_n prevail_v against_o the_o remedy_n yet_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o lust_n for_o the_o avoid_v all_o unlawful_a congress_n the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o describe_v your_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n let_v the_o husband_n render_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n therefore_o those_o person_n live_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o
read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a obligation_n §_o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o servant_n but_o even_o to_o all_o man_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o dispute_v against_o our_o happiness_n §_o 8._o 7._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v more_o holy_o and_o careful_o observe_v knowledge_n and_o religion_n prosper_v best_a and_o that_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v on_o those_o day_n than_o on_o all_o the_o other_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v according_o more_a edify_v and_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o neglect_v or_o misspend_v religion_n and_o civility_n decay_v and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a lamentable_a difference_n between_o those_o place_n and_o family_n and_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o 8._o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n werâ—_n leâ—t_v to_o themselves_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o most_o place_n it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o disorder_v and_o uncertain_a that_o religion_n will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o law_n there_o be_v and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o none_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o impose_v it_o §_o 10._o 9_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a for_o unity_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o all_o christian_n hold_v their_o holy_a assembly_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o seek_v his_o grace_n than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o some_o on_o one_o day_n and_o some_o on_o another_o §_o 11._o 10._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o too_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v the_o safe_a way_n see_v this_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o contrary_n may_v and_o licence_n be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o accept_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n §_o 12._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o name_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n object_n object_n shall_v be_v spâ—nt_v in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o public_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n use_v any_o further_a to_o observe_v it_o answ._n no_o sober_a man_n deny_v that_o work_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n answ._n answ._n life_n or_o health_n or_o good_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v holy_o we_o exclude_v not_o eat_v and_o sleep_v nor_o the_o necessary_a action_n about_o worship_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o argument_n produce_v the_o ancient_a history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a all_o confess_v that_o when_o labour_n or_o sinful_a sport_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v on_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o only_o on_o a_o part_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n spend_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v without_o part_v till_o the_o evening_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v then_o dismiss_v and_o the_o church_n continue_v together_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o those_o laudatory_a eucharistical_a office_n which_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v not_o then_o as_o glutton_n do_v now_o account_v it_o fast_v to_o forbear_v a_o dinner_n when_o they_o sup_v yea_o feast_v at_o night_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o eat_v any_o dinner_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o spend_v noâ—_n part_v of_o it_o in_o dance_a nor_o stageplay_n nor_o worldly_a business_n 2._o and_o church_n history_n give_v we_o but_o little_a account_n what_o particular_a person_n do_v in_o private_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v 3._o who_o have_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n or_o unnecessary_a worldly_a business_n or_o that_o any_o church_n or_o person_n regardable_a do_v actual_o so_o spend_v it_o 4._o unless_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o many_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n that_o command_v the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v these_o play_n and_o labour_n on_o it_o which_o i_o confess_v do_v intimate_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o need_v law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 5._o again_o i_o say_v that_o see_v few_o man_n will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o play_v and_o game_n or_o idleness_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o that_o day_n it_o will_v suffice_v a_o holy_a thankful_a christian_n if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n while_o other_o waste_v that_o time_n in_o vanity_n especial_o to_o servant_n and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a other_o leisure_n all_o the_o year_n to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n or_o use_v any_o such_o help_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v keep_v hungry_a all_o the_o week_n a_o bare_a liberty_n of_o feast_v with_o his_o landlord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v satisfy_v he_o without_o a_o law_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o a_o hungry_a soul._n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n â—â—_o in_o general_n to_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n 2._o direct_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o own_o and_o honour_v our_o creat_a redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n open_o before_o all_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o receive_v and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v these_o therefore_o well_o understand_v â—e_v your_o end_n and_o in_o these_o be_v you_o exercise_v all_o the_o day_n and_o stick_v not_o hypocritical_o in_o bodily_a rest_n and_o outward_a duty_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n for_o heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o knee_n and_o that_o your_o principal_a business_n be_v with_o heaven_n follow_v your_o heart_n therefore_o all_o the_o day_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a while_o your_o body_n be_v exercise_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o the_o heart_n do_v nothing_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n 3._o direct_v 3._o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o labour_v therefore_o with_o all_o diligence_n
john_n 6._o 39_o that_o have_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n will_v have_v seem_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o one_o that_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o misery_n nor_o have_v testify_v his_o love_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o may_v have_v convince_v and_o encourage_v and_o win_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o pass_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o we_o but_o a_o insufficient_a conquer_a friend_n and_o be_v unfit_a to_o provide_v we_o a_o mansion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v your_o time_n of_o need_n and_o here_o be_v a_o supply_n for_o all_o your_o need_n as_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o through_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o may_v we_o bold_o pass_v by_o his_o conduct_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v purposely_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o our_o depart_a soul_n that_o we_o have_v our_o head_n and_o saviour_n already_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o be_v pass_v to_o what_o a_o support_n and_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o our_o ascend_v head_n say_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o read_v his_o promise_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o and_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v you_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o be_v follow_v he_o and_o now_o be_v go_v to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v there_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o dim_o do_v we_o see_v through_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v and_o how_o much_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o and_o what_o pain_n do_v our_o little_a knowledge_n cost_v we_o but_o there_o one_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o longsome_a night_n and_o will_v show_v you_o that_o which_o all_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v never_o satisfactory_o have_v show_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o the_o place_n and_o office_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o here_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o angel_n pry_v into_o will_v be_v there_o much_o more_o unfold_v to_o you_o than_o the_o clear_a divine_n be_v able_a to_o explain_v they_o all_o science_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o pansophie_n and_o all_o thing_n knowable_a 21._o hâ—_n 8._o 12._o 22._o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 34._o 7._o luke_n 15._o 10._o luke_n 16_o 2d_o luke_n 20._o 36._o phil._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o their_o wondrous_a perfect_a harmony_n what_o welcome_a will_v those_o bless_a angel_n give_v you_o that_o here_o disdain_v not_o to_o minister_v for_o you_o and_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o all_o your_o way_n and_o interest_v themselves_o in_o your_o concernment_n rejoice_v before_o god_n at_o your_o conversion_n how_o glad_a then_o will_v they_o be_v of_o your_o safe_a arrival_n at_o the_o promise_a harbour_n of_o felicity_n with_o themselves_o what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o be_v present_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o to_o see_v their_o order_n and_o be_v number_v with_o their_o society_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o joyful_a work_n o_o how_o much_o better_a company_n be_v that_o than_o the_o best_a below_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o no_o error_n no_o want_n of_o love_n and_o no_o contention_n nor_o narrow_a private_a interest_n to_o contend_v for_o but_o all_o make_v happy_a in_o perfect_a love_n in_o he_o that_o be_v their_o universal_a end_n and_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o dissension_n nor_o perverse_a dispute_n no_o ignorant_a zeal_n nor_o blind_a passion_n no_o proud_a or_o covetous_a design_n and_o therefore_o no_o hurtful_a mean_n to_o prosecute_v they_o no_o seem_a necessity_n to_o hurt_v our_o brethren_n to_o advance_v or_o enrich_v or_o save_v ourselves_o no_o slanderer_n there_o condemn_v the_o soul_n who_o christ_n do_v justify_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 2._o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o matth._n 24._o 6._o psal._n 46._o 9_o james_n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o no_o cruel_a mock_n imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n no_o wander_a destitute_a afflict_a or_o torment_v no_o more_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o righteousness_n but_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v take_v to_o god_n from_o a_o unworthy_a world_n there_o be_v no_o troublesome_a mutation_n or_o confusion_n no_o war_n nor_o rumour_n of_o war_n because_o no_o lust_n to_o war_n in_o their_o member_n but_o unite_a soul_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o love_n do_v without_o any_o discord_n praise_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v not_o there_o divide_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n either_o through_o the_o pride_n or_o pievishness_n of_o its_o member_n none_o scruple_v communion_n with_o the_o rest_n none_o silence_n other_o from_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n nor_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o their_o brotherhood_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v neither_o unrighteous_a law_n nor_o disobedient_a subject_n nor_o unpeaceable_a neighbour_n nor_o unfaithful_a friend_n nor_o hurtful_a or_o malicious_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o afflict_a friend_n to_o mourn_v for_o nor_o no_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o grieve_v with_o no_o ignorant_a person_n to_o instruct_v nor_o obstinate_a heart_n to_o persuade_v or_o pray_v for_o no_o fearful_a doubt_v christian_a to_o be_v comfort_v nor_o weak_a and_o waver_a soul_n to_o be_v confirm_v no_o imprudent_a scandalous_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v lament_v no_o remnant_n of_o pride_n self-conceitedness_n or_o any_o delusion_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o reproach_n nor_o no_o malignant_a enemy_n to_o reproach_v they_o no_o misrepresentation_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n no_o raise_v or_o receive_v false_a report_n no_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o to_o grieve_v for_o or_o to_o strive_v against_o and_o no_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o trouble_v the_o society_n or_o be_v lament_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o suffer_a friend_n to_o suffer_v with_o none_o labour_v of_o want_n while_o you_o have_v plenty_n nor_o any_o groan_n in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n while_o you_o be_v well_o as_o no_o want_n or_o pain_n of_o your_o own_o will_v afflict_v you_o so_o no_o suffering_n 8._o zeph._n 3._o 17_o 18._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o of_o your_o friend_n will_v interrupt_v your_o joy_n your_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o lamentation_n for_o the_o madness_n and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o a_o sodomitical_a generation_n about_o you_o nor_o your_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o filthy_a and_o sottish_a conversation_n you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o the_o most_o part_n be_v drown_v in_o heathenism_n and_o infidelity_n nor_o in_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o papal_a tyranny_n cruelty_n covetousness_n or_o profaneness_n the_o whole_a society_n will_v shine_v in_o light_n and_o flame_n in_o love_n and_o none_o through_o any_o weakness_n or_o corruption_n will_v be_v a_o clog_n or_o hindrance_n to_o another_o you_o shall_v above_o all_o this_o behold_v the_o person_n of_o your_o glorify_a redeemer_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o body_n in_o its_o glorious_a change_n which_o once_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o to_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o first_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n and_o then_o hang_v up_o to_o die_v
upon_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o will_n of_o proud_a malicious_a persecutor_n you_o shall_v there_o see_v that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o advance_v above_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o 10._o john_n 17._o â—4_n phil._n 2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o he_o will_v be_v more_o glorify_v than_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n will_v there_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n himself_o whether_o in_o his_o essence_n or_o not_o yet_o undoubted_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o state_n or_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 14._o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o holy_a spirit_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o sight_n will_v perfect_v your_o understanding_n and_o love_v he_o and_o feel_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n that_o any_o create_v be_v can_v attain_v though_o this_o will_v be_v in_o different_a measure_n as_o soul_n be_v more_o or_o less_o amiable_a and_o capacious_a or_o else_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o happy_a than_o we_o yet_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o sinful_a or_o trouble_v some_o imperfection_n and_o all_o their_o capacity_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n o_o dear_a friend_n i_o be_o even_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o such_o high_a and_o glorious_a thing_n with_o no_o more_o sense_n and_o admiration_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o more_o â—ervent_a love_n nor_o lift_v up_o in_o high_a joy_n nor_o yet_o draw_v out_o into_o more_o long_a desire_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o transcendent_a happiness_n and_o joy_n o_o have_v you_o and_o i_o but_o a_o glimpse_n with_o 4._o act_n 7._o 56._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 4._o bless_a stephen_n or_o paul_n of_o these_o unutterable_a pleasure_n how_o deep_o will_v it_o affect_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o abhor_v this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o dark_a and_o distant_a state_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o live_v though_o a_o painful_a death_n must_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n and_o let_v you_o into_o eternity_n how_o quick_o will_v the_o pain_n be_v over_o and_o though_o nature_n make_v death_n dismal_a to_o you_o and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o penal_a and_o you_o look_v at_o it_o now_o with_o backwardness_n and_o fear_n yet_o this_o will_v all_o be_v quick_o past_a and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v bear_v into_o a_o world_n of_o joy_n which_o will_v make_v you_o forget_v all_o your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o pain_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o penitent_a 8._o john_n 16._o 21._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8._o sorrow_n so_o the_o birth_n of_o glory_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o it_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o happy_a state_n o_o what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o humble_a fearful_a soul_n to_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o moment_n dislodge_v from_o a_o sinful_a painful_a flesh_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o holy_a love_n unspeakable_o above_o all_o the_o expression_n and_o conception_n of_o this_o present_a life_n alas_o that_o our_o present_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n shall_v make_v we_o draw_v back_o from_o such_o a_o change_n that_o whilst_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v triumph_v in_o these_o joy_n with_o christ_n our_o tremble_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o flesh_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o felicity_n o_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n to_o our_o imprison_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n that_o it_o can_v hide_v such_o a_o desirable_a glory_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v it_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o from_o god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o bring_v such_o backward_a soul_n to_o happiness_n and_o will_v drive_v we_o away_o from_o this_o belove_a world_n by_o its_o afflict_a misery_n and_o from_o this_o belove_a flesh_n by_o pain_n and_o weariness_n and_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o our_o joyful_a blessedness_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o long_o till_o we_o be_v willing_a ourselves_o to_o come_v away_o you_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v almost_o at_o your_o journey_n end_n but_o how_o many_o a_o foul_a step_n have_v those_o yet_o to_o go_v who_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o in_o this_o dirty_a world_n you_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o enemy_n or_o temptation_n when_o this_o one_o conclude_v brunt_n be_v over_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o unbelief_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a mindedness_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o lord_n but_o how_o many_o temptation_n do_v you_o leave_v we_o encompass_v with_o and_o how_o many_o danger_n and_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v and_o alas_o how_o many_o fall_v and_o wound_n may_v we_o receive_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o your_o race_n when_o those_o behind_o you_o have_v far_o to_o run_v you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o harbour_n and_o leave_v we_o toss_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o wave_n flesh_n will_v no_o more_o entice_v or_o clog_v your_o soul_n you_o will_v no_o more_o have_v unruly_a sense_n to_o command_v nor_o a_o unreasonable_a appetite_n to_o govern_v nor_o a_o straggle_a fantasy_n or_o wander_a thought_n or_o headstrong_a lust_n or_o boisterous_a passion_n to_o restrain_v you_o will_v no_o long_o carry_v about_o a_o root_n of_o corruption_n nor_o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v difficult_a or_o wearisome_a to_o you_o to_o do_v good_a your_o service_n of_o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v mix_v and_o blemish_v with_o imperfection_n you_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v a_o cold_a or_o hard_o or_o backward_a heart_n or_o a_o careless_a customary_a duty_n to_o lament_v that_o primitive_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o delight_n thereof_o will_v be_v perfect_v and_o those_o subservient_fw-fr duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o recover_v mean_n will_v cease_v as_o needless_a preach_v and_o study_v and_o book_n will_v be_v necessary_a no_o more_o sacrament_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o all_o such_o mean_n have_v do_v their_o work_n repentance_n and_o faith_n have_v attain_v their_o end_n as_o your_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n or_o care_n or_o labour_n so_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v above_o the_o use_n of_o such_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n as_o now_o we_o can_v be_v without_o for_o the_o glass_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a when_o you_o must_v see_v the_o creator_n face_n to_o face_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v yea_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v i_o open_v you_o but_o a_o casement_n into_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n and_o show_v you_o but_o a_o dark_a and_o distant_a prospect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o satisfy_a sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n when_o thereby_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o satisfy_a fruition_n and_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n will_v health_n or_o wealth_n will_v the_o high_a place_n or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n make_v man_n happy_a you_o know_v it_o will_v not_o or_o if_o it_o will_v the_o happiness_n will_v be_v so_o short_a as_o make_v it_o little_a worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n have_v you_o not_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n have_v you_o not_o observe_v and_o try_v what_o a_o delude_a dream_n
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
more_o plain_o express_v than_o nature_n have_v express_v it_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n law_n that_o be_v any_o way_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o christ_n law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 20._o scripture_n not_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v and_o send_v ☜_o ☜_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o commission_v and_o enable_v full_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v perfect_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o present_a age_n by_o voice_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o they_o teach_v all_o age_n after_o to_o the_o end_n â—6_n rom._n 13._o 9_o matt._n 22._o 37._o isa._n 8._o 16._o 20._o act_n 8._o 25._o act_n 15._o 35_o 36._o act_n â—6_n 17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o nâ—heâ—â—_n 1._o 6._o lâ—u._n 16._o 21._o pâ—â—l_n 4._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 14._o &_o 69_o 30._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 19_o psal._n 9_o 11._o &_o 95._o 1._o luke_n 11._o â—_o 3._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 27._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 1â—_n â—6_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n because_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v §_o 16._o 3._o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v own_o content_n and_o expression_n must_v determine_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v trust_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o grand_a and_o constant_o necessary_a point_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v be_v there_o also_o express_v as_o that_o the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v first_o endeavour_v and_o then_o their_o confirmation_n and_o further_a edification_n etc._n etc._n 4._o also_o that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 6._o that_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 7._o that_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 8._o that_o we_o do_v this_o by_o sing_a psalm_n with_o holy_a joyfulness_n of_o heart_n 9_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o part_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o desire_n and_o ordinary_o in_o our_o expression_n 10._o christ_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n 11._o and_o he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v that_o his_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o break_n deliver_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o pouâ—ing_n out_o deliver_v receive_v and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o the_o mutable_a subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n and_o external_a expression_n and_o action_n and_o order_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n or_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o for_o thâ—se_a he_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n such_o general_a law_n by_o which_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o particular_a providence_n he_o fit_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o description_n in_o his_o general_n law_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v general_o do_v any_o thing_n undecent_o disorderly_o to_o the_o hurâ—â—â—_n destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o weak_a or_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o and_o many_o thing_n 14._o 2_o commandment_n col._n â—_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v particular_o forbid_v in_o worship_n as_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_a angel_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o dispatch_v all_o here_o together_o this_o much_o be_v plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v officer_n or_o minister_n under_o 2._o mat._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 10._o 7_o 8._o act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7_o 28._o â—ph_n 4._o 11_o 14._o mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 〈…〉_o 3._o 17_o 21._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 17_o 28._o câ—â—_n 1._o â—8_o act._n 2d_o â—â—_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o hâ—b_n 13._o 7_o 17._o act._n â—_o 37._o &_o â—_o 37_o 38._o &_o 3._o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 2_o â—iâ—_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o â—â—_o 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk_n 10_o 16._o &_o 12._o 42._o act._n â—3_n â—3_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_a the_o penitent_a and_o to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o determine_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o christian_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o these_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o in_o a_o itinerant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o state_v fix_v minister_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o people_n may_v know_v their_o own_o pastor_n that_o be_v â—ver_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n 4._o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptise_v whether_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o personal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v or_o infant_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n profession_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o receive_v new_o into_o their_o charge_n or_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n 6._o every_o such_o pastor_n be_v also_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a lest_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o or_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o corruption_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o
take_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n must_v be_v general_o or_o strict_o interpret_v 44._o rule_n 44._o unless_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n end_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a that_o your_o son_n shall_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v without_o your_o consent_n he_o be_v bind_v thereby_o neither_o to_o marry_v that_o woman_n not_o any_o other_o or_o if_o your_o servant_n haunt_v one_o particular_a alehouse_n and_o you_o make_v he_o forswear_v all_o house_n in_o general_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o other_o so_o dr._n sanderson_n instance_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 195._o §_o 67._o rule_n 45._o he_o that_o vow_v absolute_o or_o implicit_o to_o obey_v another_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 45._o rule_n 45._o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n where_o neither_o god_n nor_o other_o superior_a or_o other_o person_n be_v injure_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o something_o else_o infer_v a_o limitation_n as_o employ_v §_o 68_o rule_n 46._o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o word_n as_o disagree_v to_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o 46._o rule_n 46._o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o swearer_n mind_n the_o former_a be_v sometime_o excusable_a but_o the_o late_a never_o there_o be_v many_o other_o question_n about_o oath_n that_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o contract_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v they_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n the_o people_n internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o i_o may_v treat_v of_o without_o a_o appearance_n of_o â—ncroachment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o diocesan_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 1._o direct_v 1._o office_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o they_o the_o coâ—coâ—d_n diâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o of_o church-government_n ch._n 1._o and_o universal_a coâ—coâ—d_n nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o open_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n hâ—re_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o why_o certain_a person_n must_v be_v separate_v to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o common_a §_o 2._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o sâ—rt_n be_v for_o missionibus_fw-la of_o the_o differencâ—_n between_o fix_a and_o unfixed_a minister_n see_v my_o disp._n 2._o &_o 〈…〉_o church-government_n and_o jos._n acoâ—â—aâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o 22._o dâ—_n missionibus_fw-la the_o revelation_n of_o some_o new_a law_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o credibility_n by_o some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o moses_n reveal_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o guide_n the_o church_n to_o salvation_n by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n thus_o already_o seal_v and_o deliver_v and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v no_o new_a revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o they_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n by_o every_o minister_n that_o shall_v expound_v or_o preach_v it_o that_o will_v make_v miracle_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n their_o work_n lie_v in_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o now_o contain_v thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n 15._o rom._n 10._o 7_o 14._o mar._n 16._o 15._o of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n understand_v and_o partly_o by_o open_v the_o sense_n 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o matter_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v and_o entreat_v man_n in_o his_o nâ—me_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o sâ—alâ—d_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o those_o that_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o his_o steward_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o 19_o act_n 26_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 2._o 19_o house_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o commissioned_n officer_n 40._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n engagement_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o investiture_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o title_n by_o adoption_n to_o â—ternal_a life_n as_o a_o house_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o key_n or_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n or_o knighthood_n by_o a_o sword_n or_o garter_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v these_o convert_v into_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o order_v church_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o â—or_a 4._o 1_o 2._o matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mutual_a edification_n communion_n and_o safe_a proceed_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v that_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v they_o up_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n 12._o act_n 20._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o name_n to_o put_v 17._o act_n 14._o 23._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 2._o 41_o 42._o &_o 6._o 2_o act_n 20._o 7_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 20_o 20_o 31._o â—ol_n 1._o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o frequent_a renewal_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n to_o subserve_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o agent_n in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n 8._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a order_v of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rebuke_v any_o that_o be_v there_o disorderly_a and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 9_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o teacher_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a
he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v entire_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o bishop_n can_v cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n pag._n â—26_n but_o ministerial_a and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n it_o be_v but_o in_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o malice_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o knowledge_n for_o their_o pope_n himself_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n 17._o matth._n 20._o 26._o mar._n 10._o 43._o see_v psal._n 103._o 21._o &_o 104._o 4._o isa._n 61._o 6._o jer._n 33_o 21._o joel_n 1_o 9_o 13._o &_o 2_o 17._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o angel_n be_v not_o too_o good_a to_o be_v call_v and_o use_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 6._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o call_v rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o more_o excuse_n for_o your_o disobedience_n than_o for_o refuse_v his_o help_n that_o will_v pull_v you_o out_o of_o fire_n or_o water_n when_o you_o be_v perish_v you_o see_v here_o that_o your_o pastor_n can_v command_v you_o what_o they_o listen_v nor_o 7._o a_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act_n 26_o 26_o rom._n 15._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o col._n 1._o 7._o how_o they_o listen_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o magistrate_n work_v nor_o can_v they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n nor_o command_v you_o how_o to_o do_v your_o work_n and_o worldly_a business_n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fifteen_o particular_n before_o mention_v their_o work_n and_o office_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o those_o it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v they_o a_o rational_a obedience_n §_o 8._o direct_v 2._o know_v your_o own_o pastor_n in_o particular_a and_o know_v both_o what_o you_o owe_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a and_o what_o you_o owe_v he_o moreover_o as_o your_o pastor_n by_o special_a relation_n and_o charge_n when_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o word_n to_o you_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o a_o ordinary_a 10._o â—unâ—â—â—â—_n nes_z in_o â—â—câ—_n siam_fw-it pâ—rpâ—tuâ—e_fw-it sunt_fw-la dâ—ae_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaâ—ororumn_n presbyt_fw-la râ—s_fw-la voco_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veteri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pascunt_fw-la verbi_fw-la pâ—aedicatione_n sacramentis_fw-la &_o clavibus_fw-la quae_fw-la juâ—e_fw-la divinâ—_n sunt_fw-la individua_fw-la croâ—ius_n dâ—_n imperio_fw-la pag._n 267._o c._n 10._o and_o regular_a attendance_n upon_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v that_o concern_v you_o your_o own_o bishop_n must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v obey_v 1._o as_o one_o that_o labour_v among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o notice_n bish._n jer._n tailor_n of_o repentance_n pref_n i_o aâ—â—ure_v we_o caâ—not_v give_v account_n of_o soâ—ls_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o as_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o especial_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o a_o overseer_n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 33._o preach_v christ_n and_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 28._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n you_o must_v serious_o and_o reverent_o join_v with_o he_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o ordinary_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o 3._o you_o must_v receive_v from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o old_a be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v 50._o iâ—nat_n epis._n ad_fw-la phiâ—ad_n viâ—_n mead_n disâ—_n of_o church_n p._n 48_o 49_o 50._o that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o ignatius_n most_o observable_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_n altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la unus_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbiterio_n et_fw-la diaconis_fw-la in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n so_o in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la come_v all_o as_o one_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o one_o jesus_n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr coroa_n miâ—iâ—_n c._n 3._o christ_n and_o say_v tertullian_n eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o especial_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o weighty_a doubt_n in_o thither_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o acosta_n say_v l._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o old_a custom_n among_o the_o indian_n to_o confess_v their_o sir_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v thither_o private_a 5._o you_o must_v hear_v your_o bishop_n and_o repent_v when_o in_o meekness_n and_o love_n they_o convince_v and_o admonish_v you_o against_o your_o sin_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o powerful_o and_o patient_o lay_v home_o to_o your_o conscience_n nor_o put_v they_o with_o grief_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o as_o impentient_a in_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o you_o must_v after_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n go_v humble_a yourselves_o by_o penitent_a confession_n and_o crave_v absolution_n and_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o your_o public_a church-alm_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v deposit_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o relieve_v the_o ibid._n see_v more_o in_o dr._n hammond_n ibid._n orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o be_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n say_v ignatius_n to_o polyâ—_n cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 8._o you_o must_v send_v for_o he_o in_o your_o sickness_n to_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o advise_v you_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o james_n 5._o 14._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o he_o say_v polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o jam._n 5._o 14._o show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o one_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v 35._o vid._n canon_n aâ—ost_n 5._o &_o 32._o &_o council_n antâ—och_n c._n â—_o â—â—_o council_n carthag_n 4._o caâ—_n 35._o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o but_o that_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o but_o ordinary_o and_o especial_o your_o own_o bishop_n must_v be_v send_v for_o because_o as_o you_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
pretend_v to_o the_o great_a austerity_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sour_a pride_n and_o uncharitable_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o all_o superior_n and_o hellish_a rail_n against_o the_o holy_a minister_n and_o people_n as_o we_o have_v scarce_o know_v or_o ever_o read_v of_o §_o 63._o 7._o these_o division_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o sin_n even_o with_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a nature_n they_o introduce_v a_o swarm_n of_o error_n while_o it_o become_v the_o mode_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v he_o notable_a act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o cherish_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o belie_v other_o the_o three_z great_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o natural_o as_o dead_a flesh_n breed_v worm_n they_o destroy_v impartial_a christian_a love_n as_o natural_o as_o bleed_a do_v consume_v our_o vital_a heat_n and_o moisture_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cherish_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o zeal_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v zeal_n that_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o lamentable_a way_n of_o reformation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a or_o lesser_a evil_n §_o 64._o 8._o these_o division_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o honest_a spectator_n and_o cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o make_v all_o their_o duty_n uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o bitter_a unpleasant_a wrangle_a toil_n like_a ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n that_o strive_v against_o each_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v in_o order_n and_o equality_n what_o a_o grievous_a life_n be_v it_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o any_o in_o the_o family_n if_o they_o live_v in_o discord_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o once_o man_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v to_o strive_v about_o unedifying_a question_n they_o turn_v from_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n §_o 65._o 9_o sect_n and_o division_n lead_v direct_o to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n than_o to_o confound_v man_n so_o with_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o that_o so_o both_o the_o ignorant_a spectator_n may_v think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o contender_n themselves_o wheel_n about_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n where_o they_o first_o set_v out_o and_o to_o be_v at_o last_o deliberate_o of_o no_o religion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v of_o none_o for_o want_n of_o deliberation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a success_n that_o satan_n have_v have_v by_o this_o temptatation_n §_o 66._o 10._o the_o division_n of_o christian_n do_v oft_o proceed_v to_o shake_v state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o lamentable_a influence_n upon_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o this_o stir_v up_o prince_n jealousy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o severity_n which_o the_o suffer_a party_n take_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o turk_n and_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n do_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o they_o see_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o state_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o christian_n and_o protestant_n in_o special_a do_v live_v in_o that_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o persecuter_n will_v even_o worry_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o so_o excellent_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v they_o all_o in_o confusion_n and_o see_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o hear_v they_o revile_v one_o another_o they_o think_v they_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o conscience_n scarce_o accuse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 67._o iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o your_o true_a understanding_n the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o you_o schism_n the_o aggravation_n of_o schism_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o and_o clear_a and_o vehement_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o before_o recite_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o without_o excuse_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v not_o often_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o §_o 68_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v and_o centre_n we_o all_o in_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o satan_n the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n against_o christ_n the_o reconciler_n in_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o redemption_n §_o 69._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v our_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4._o the_o new_a nature_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v in_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o this_o special_a love_n be_v call_v the_o new_a commandment_n john_n 17._o 21._o &_o 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4_o 9_o as_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o abhor_v the_o wound_a or_o amputation_n of_o its_o member_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n as_o destruction_n except_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o graceless_a that_o abhor_v not_o church-wound_n §_o 70._o 4._o these_o division_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o our_o high_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o strife_n among_o we_o gen._n 13._o 8._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 26._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v the_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o shall_v we_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o separate_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v his_o flesh_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 30._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o wound_v or_o dismember_v your_o own_o body_n shall_v scarce_o be_v take_v for_o your_o friend_n and_o be_v you_o christ_n friend_n when_o you_o dismember_v or_o wound_v his_o body_n be_v it_o lovely_a to_o see_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n 176._o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vergit_fw-la antipatâ—â—am_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la augetur_fw-la tanto_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—pathia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la tendit_fw-la sympathiam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la accedit_fw-la tanto_fw-la puâ—â—ori_fw-la sympathia_fw-la augetur_fw-la paul_n scaliâ—er_n epist._n cath._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o in_o your_o family_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n be_v civil_a war_n for_o
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
lord_n supper_n which_o without_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v because_o christ_n part_n can_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v than_o by_o some_o one_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o warrant_n to_o deliver_v his_o seal_a covenant_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o invest_v they_o visible_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o other_o time_n act_n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o exercise_v holy_a discipline_n among_o they_o titus_n 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v over_o they_o james_n 5._o 14._o yea_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o all_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v well_o do_v by_o uncertain_a transient_a minister_n but_o only_o by_o a_o resident_a state_v pastor_n no_o more_o than_o transient_a stranger_n can_v rule_v all_o our_o family_n or_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o state_v pastor_n so_o neither_o on_o transient_a person_n ordinary_o for_o who_o can_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o add_v one_o instruction_n to_o another_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v go_v and_o new_a one_o in_o their_o place_n and_o how_o can_v vigilancy_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o transient_a person_n who_o fault_n and_o case_n will_v be_v unknown_a or_o how_o can_v they_o mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o see_v most_o in_o the_o world_n have_v fix_v habitation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o also_o fix_v church-relation_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o wander_v or_o else_o have_v no_o church_n communion_n at_o all_o 9_o and_o as_o this_o necessity_n of_o fix_a pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v confess_v so_o that_o such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v ordinary_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o prove_v if_o any_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o proof_n the_o institution_n and_o setlement_n then_o of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o so_o that_o two_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n form_n and_o the_o particular_a 4._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a many_o general_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v and_o oversee_n church_n up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v fix_v by_o state_v relation_n unto_o none_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o their_o helper_n in_o their_o day_n and_o most_o christian_a church_n think_v that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a extraordinary_a gift_n privilege_n and_o office_n cease_v yet_o government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o adjunct_n because_o 1._o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n episcopacy_n reason_n for_o a_o large_a episcopacy_n viz._n general_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o and_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o now_o either_o this_o will_v hold_v true_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o general_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o humane_a addition_n to_o be_v next_o treat_v of_o if_o it_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o say_v not_o another_o church_n for_o i_o find_v nothing_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o particular_a but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o both_o church_n universal_a and_o particular_a because_o such_o general_a officer_n be_v so_o in_o the_o universal_a as_o to_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o army_n be_v head_v only_o by_o the_o general_n himself_o and_o a_o regiment_n by_o the_o colonel_n and_o a_o troop_n by_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o major_n general_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o the_o lord_n general_n in_o and_o over_o the_o army_n and_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a body_n regiment_n and_o troop_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v form_n of_o christ_n church_n government_n that_o he_o himself_o rule_v absolute_o as_o general_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o general_n officer_n under_o he_o not_o any_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o whole_n unfix_o or_o as_o they_o voluntary_o part_v their_o province_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o command_n object_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o any_o sole_a form_n be_v of_o god_n command_v and_o whether_o another_o may_v not_o have_v as_o much_o say_v for_o it_o as_o this_o answ._n either_o you_o mean_v another_o instead_o of_o this_o as_o a_o competitor_n or_o another_o part_n conjunct_a with_o these_o part_n 1._o if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o you_o have_v two_o work_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o these_o before_o mention_v be_v mutable_a institution_n or_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v but_o disjunctive_o with_o some_o other_o and_o that_o the_o choice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o man_n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o your_o other_o form_n which_o you_o suppose_v leave_v with_o this_o to_o man_n free_a choice_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a church_n form_n be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n as_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n supremacy_n and_o â—o_o of_o the_o universal_a form_n and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o church_n assembly_n with_o their_o pastor_n may_v cease_v and_o some_o other_o way_n supply_v the_o room_n you_o must_v be_v strange_a and_o singular_a undertaker_n 3._o disput._n of_o church-gov_a dâ—sâ—_n 3._o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o government_n by_o general_a officer_n and_o by_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v more_o dispute_v but_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o only_o that_o be_v controvert_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o only_o mean_v that_o another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n may_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o will_v but_o prove_v still_o that_o some_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o form_n now_o prove_v have_v leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o add_v more_o of_o his_o own_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o case_n also_o quest._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church_n government_n or_o any_o new_a church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o man_n answ._n to_o remove_v ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n form_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o relative_n form_n of_o such_o aggregate_v body_n which_o be_v their_o essence_n and_o denominate_v they_o essential_o or_o only_o some_o accidental_a mode_n which_o denominate_v they_o but_o accidental_o 2._o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o holy_a society_n relate_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o society_n relate_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o humane_a contract_n only_o 3._o by_o church_n government_n be_v
power_n derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o mere_a agreement_n or_o contract_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o government_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n and_o name_n be_v all_o but_o accidental_a of_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o adjunctive_a or_o extrinsic_a constitution_n form_n and_o name_n consider_v the_o matter_n simple_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n these_o accident_n have_v prove_v such_o to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n war_n rebellion_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o carnal_a man_n 2._o and_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o oppress_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 3._o and_o because_o prince_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n themselves_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o lay-officer_n but_o to_o churchman_n 4._o whereby_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n have_v so_o degenerate_v and_o obscure_v the_o intrinsic_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o that_o both_o go_v under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n few_o church_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o practical_o distinct_a they_o which_o tempt_v the_o erashan_n to_o deny_v and_o pull_v down_o both_o together_o because_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o pastor_n hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o untwist_v and_o separate_v they_o nay_o few_o divine_n do_v clear_o in_o their_o controversy_n distinguish_v they_o though_o marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o some_o few_o more_o have_v former_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a light_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o slender_o improve_v 11._o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ready_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o holy_a concord_n and_o true_a reformation_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o extrinsic_a ruler_n to_o reassume_a their_o own_o and_o to_o distinguish_v open_o and_o practical_o between_o the_o properly-priest_o or_o pastoral_n intrinsic_a office_n and_o their_o extrinsic_a part_n and_o to_o strip_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intrinseeal_o their_o own_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o thing_n so_o heterogeneous_a not_o well_o consist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v claim_v as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o it_o will_v take_v off_o most_o of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o subjection_n and_o consent_n 12._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v abrogate_v or_o take_v down_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a real_a power_n thereof_o and_o the_o church-form_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o see_v god_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n on_o earth_n 13._o but_o whether_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o such_o church_n as_o need_v many_o to_o have_v many_o and_o to_o other_o not_o so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o natural_a necessity_n and_o cause_n require_v 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a office_n or_o power_n anon_o to_o be_v describe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o they_o that_o will_v true_o understand_v this_o the_o number_n of_o governor_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o command_v power_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o most_o notable_o exercise_v and_o primary_o magnify_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o subject_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o true_a power_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o supreme_a either_o natural_a or_o political_a person_n because_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n with_o self-contradiction_n if_o one_o be_v for_o war_n and_o another_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n therefore_o the_o many_o must_v be_v one_o collective_a or_o political_a person_n and_o must_v consent_v or_o go_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o they_o can_v govern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v government_n in_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr branch_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o part_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o their_o priest_n to_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o govern_v they_o by_o teach_v and_o in_o order_n to_o further_a teach_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o may_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o therefore_o if_o a_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v teach_v and_o conduct_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o so_o govern_v as_o conduce_v hereunto_o whether_o by_o one_o two_o or_o many_o it_o no_o more_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v the_o form_n of_o a_o school_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o great_a one_o four_o or_o of_o a_o hospital_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o physician_n and_o a_o great_a one_o many_o see_v that_o teach_v in_o the_o one_o and_o heal_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a denominate_a work_n to_o which_o government_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o it_o 15._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v another_o church_n or_o another_o office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a thing_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n pretend_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v those_o already_o make_v the_o case_n of_o add_v new_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o make_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n for_o god_n and_o according_o to_o be_v determine_v which_o i_o have_v large_o open_v in_o its_o place_n accident_n may_v be_v add_v substantial_o of_o like_a pretend_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o christ_n power_n without_o derivation_n by_o any_o prove_a commission_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_o 16._o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o new_a church_n officer_n of_o this_o intrinsic_a sort_n without_o make_v he_o new_a work_n which_o be_v to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o god_n work_v already_o make_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n already_o institute_v if_o every_o king_n will_v make_v his_o own_o officer_n or_o authorise_v the_o great_a to_o make_v the_o less_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o make_v christ_n officer_n and_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n 17._o no_o man_n must_v make_v any_o office_n church_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v corruptive_a or_o destructive_a or_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n church_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v protestant's_n will_n not_o deny_v it_o those_o humane_a office_n which_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v malignant_o fight_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o oppose_v addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o yet_o with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v either_o give_v christ_n officer_n work_v to_o other_o or_o hinder_v and_o oppress_v his_o officer_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o new_a church-form_n undermine_v or_o open_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o enmity_n they_o confute_v themselves_o 18._o this_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a case_n of_o the_o roman_a frame_n of_o church_n innovation_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o degeneracy_n 1._o councilâ—_n be_v call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a in_o respect_n to_o one-empire_n only_o and_o they_o thence_o grow_v to_o extend_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o constantine_n martiaâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v call_v 2._o these_o council_n at_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n council_n call_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o settle_v in_o church_n order_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o claim_v a_o impose_v authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o these_o council_n at_o first_o
as_o we_o be_v appoint_v answ._n 1._o have_v i_o be_v a_o prescriber_n to_o other_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v require_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v read_v 2._o but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o ruler_n peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n read_v in_o chapter_n but_o select_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o signify_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v do_v no_o more_o i_o will_v obey_v they_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n quest._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v answ._n 1._o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o mistake_v the_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o harden_v they_o in_o that_o error_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n present_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o have_v rather_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v scandalize_v or_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o but_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a be_v past_a doubt_n as_o we_o may_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v to_o god_n when_o we_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o special_o the_o decalogue_n so_o terrible_o deliver_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n iâ—â—stone_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v peremptory_o command_v and_o the_o omission_n will_v be_v offensive_a i_o will_v use_v it_o though_o mistake_v person_n be_v present_a 1._o because_o i_o can_v disobey_v and_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n than_o seem_v to_o harden_v that_o mistake_a person_n 2._o and_o because_o i_o can_v and_o will_v by_o other_o mean_n remove_v that_o person_n danger_n as_o from_o i_o by_o make_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o our_o time_n because_o we_o can_v get_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n public_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o in_o catechise_v it_o be_v his_o appoint_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v 5._o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o old_a silly_a people_n who_o take_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o prayer_n take_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o too_o when_o yet_o none_o kneel_v at_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o kneel_v which_o deceive_v they_o quest._n 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n answ._n 1._o the_o â—_z of_o several_a country_n put_v several_a signification_n on_o gesture_n much_o vari_v the_o case_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o light_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o gesture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n body_n all_o consider_v i_o like_v best_a 1._o to_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o crowd_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o room_n 2._o to_o stand_v up_o in_o action_n of_o mere_a praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hymn_n 3._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o rest_n 4._o have_v i_o my_o choice_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v but_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o will_v use_v the_o gesture_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v the_o communicant_a only_o to_o râ—â—â—â—ive_v it_o kneel_v but_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o kneel_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o for_o for_o a_o universal_a custom_n establish_v by_o many_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v kneel_v in_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsonâ—ide_n but_o only_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n but_o because_o the_o weaâ—iness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o consent_n and_o make_v god_n service_n burdensome_a to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n and_o the_o 18._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o reason_n of_o it_o if_o we_o stand_v up_o only_o in_o act_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n 5._o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o auditor_n in_o most_o assembly_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v long_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n of_o gesture_n or_o for_o any_o to_o be_v too_o censorious_a of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o gesture_n quest._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n &_o c_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n in_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n injure_v the_o church_n by_o his_o misguidance_n and_o maladministration_n he_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n part_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o magistrate_n part_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o have_v their_o remedy_n beforementioned_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v obstinate_a in_o disobedience_n upon_o causeless_a quarrel_n the_o pastor_n must_v first_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o no_o mean_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o submission_n he_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o as_o to_o the_o pblick_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o or_o that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o tractable_a people_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v continue_v together_o in_o communion_n if_o one_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o other_o usual_o or_o ofttimes_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v such_o a_o obdurate_a self-willed_a people_n lest_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o encourage_v in_o the_o like_a by_o their_o example_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v at_o last_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o better_a thing_n as_o geneva_n do_v when_o they_o revoke_v calvin_n but_o sometime_o the_o public_a good_a require_v that_o the_o pastor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o people_n folly_n and_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o rather_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a as_o a_o worse_a translation_n a_o worse_a version_n liturgy_n order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n than_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v in_o that_o case_n yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n quest._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o error_n 2._o either_o the_o person_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heretic_n or_o gross_o wicked_a or_o not_o 3._o either_o the_o people_n do_v own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o only_o judge_v the_o person_n not_o guilty_a 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v and_o wrong_v the_o people_n he_o must_v repent_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n than_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n foreknow_v that_o the_o people_n will_v dissent_v in_o some_o small_a dispensible_a case_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o after_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n he_o may_v go_v on_o
that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o direct_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 6._o it_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o it_o determine_v what_o faith_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v be_v profess_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o donation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n 9_o it_o institute_v certain_a minister_n as_o his_o own_o church_n officer_n and_o perfect_o describe_v their_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o 10._o it_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a holy_a society_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a duty_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v 11._o it_o determine_v of_o a_o weekly_a day_n even_o the_o first_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o and_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a worship_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v in_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o be_v do_v wise_o to_o edification_n in_o charity_n peace_n concord_n season_n order_n etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o give_v to_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n and_o other_o superior_n all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v we_o under_o god_n â—o_o any_o undetermined_a particular_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christ_n judge_v reward_v and_o punish_v at_o last_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o primitive_a power_n 16._o and_o the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o infallible_a wisdom_n 17._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v faultless_a and_o have_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v do_v the_o subject_a any_o harm_n 18._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v from_o absolute_a power_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o from_o which_o 119._o psal._n 12._o 6._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 119._o there_o be_v final_o no_o appeal_n thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o perfect_a rule_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a science_n as_o physics_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o art_n for_o medicine_n music_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n nor_o for_o the_o mechanic_n as_o navigation_n architecture_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n no_o not_o husbandry_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o food_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o mutable_a subordinate_a duty_n of_o any_o society_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o land_n nor_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v nor_o what_o work_n every_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v set_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o full_a rule_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o those_o political_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o whether_o each_o republic_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a what_o person_n or_o of_o what_o family_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o officer_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o diversify_v so_o of_o his_o treasury_n munition_n coin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o propriety_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o land_n or_o house_n or_o good_n or_o cattle_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o our_o natural_a action_n what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v what_o clothes_n we_o shall_v wear_v so_o of_o our_o rest_n labour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o rule_n for_o any_o of_o all_o those_o action_n and_o circumstance_n about_o religion_n or_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v only_o command_v in_o general_a and_o leave_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n but_o of_o these_o next_o quest._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o these_o follow_a be_v unlawful_a 1._o to_o feign_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n any_o 6._o deut._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 2d_o 18._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 12._o jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ezek._n 13_o 9_o 19_o &_o 22._o 28._o zeâ—h_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o precept_n promise_n threaten_v pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o false_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o or_o his_o special_a word_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o either_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o father_n apocryphal_a book_n or_o text_n or_o word_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o treasonable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 4._o to_o add_v new_a part_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 5._o to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n to_o have_v make_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o which_o impli_v a_o accusation_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n error_n or_o omission_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n inward_a heart-duty_n towards_o god_n 7._o to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o feeling_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o collation_n of_o his_o benefit_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a tesserae_fw-la badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o to_o feign_v new_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 9_o to_o alter_v christ_n institute_v church-ministry_n or_o add_v any_o that_o be_v supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a or_o derogatory_n to_o their_o office_n or_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a pretend_a ground_n and_o for_o equal_a end_n 10._o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a society_n or_o church-form_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a 5._o gal._n 2._o 5._o or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o any_o imposition_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pretend_a 4._o act._n 15._o 28_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 4._o power_n not_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 12._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o justice_n charity_n piety_n order_n unity_n or_o peace_n 13._o any_o unnecessary_a burden_n impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o necessary_a either_o to_o their_o salvation_n communion_n liberty_n or_o peace_n 14._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v either_o primitive_a and_o underive_v or_o infallible_a or_o impeccable_a or_o absolute_a 15._o in_o general_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n matter_n form_n obligation_n honour_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 16._o any_o thing_n which_o set_v up_o those_o judaical_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a in_o that_o form_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o abrogate_a they_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o sober_a conscionable_a christian_n lest_o in_o obey_v man_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
be_v in_o two_o case_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o commit_v such_o capital_a crime_n as_o god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v punish_v with_o death_n its_o fit_a they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o life_n by_o their_o impunity_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o if_o their_o heresy_n insufficiency_n scandal_n or_o any_o fault_n what_o ever_o do_v make_v they_o more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o law_n have_v variety_n of_o penalty_n for_o other_o man_n will_v none_o of_o those_o suffice_v for_o minister_n but_o alas_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o their_o fault_n search_v all_o church_n history_n and_o observe_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n minister_n have_v not_o be_v silence_v rather_o for_o their_o duty_n than_o their_o fault_n or_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o imposition_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n or_o about_o some_o wrangle_a controversy_n which_o church_n disturber_n set_v afoot_a there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a minister_n will_v work_v in_o bridewell_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o shovell_a the_o street_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o dissent_n in_o some_o unnecessary_a point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o fault_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v for_o by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o such_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o minister_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o malignity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v not_o be_v gratify_v or_o encourage_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v 18._o direct_v 18._o how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 7_o â—_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o malignity_n incline_v the_o ungodly_a world_n to_o slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o exasperate_v magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o silence_v and_o fall_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a difference_n or_o siding_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n will_v take_v that_o side_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v will_v do_v most_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n a_o ruler_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v some_o care_n that_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v against_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o displease_v he_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o harden_v they_o increase_v they_o or_o make_v they_o glad_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o ungodly_a part_n be_v for_o or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o major_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o please_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n and_o displease_v or_o hurt_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o seldom_o please_v to_o god_n that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 40._o direct_v 19_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o opinion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o and_o party_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o godly_a man_n account_v as_o they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o best_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o ruler_n once_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sensualist_n a_o vile_a person_n will_v be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o and_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v their_o design_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o their_o oppress_v those_o that_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a it_o if_o ever_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n stand_v 20._o direct_v 20._o in_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n 16._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o â—â—h_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o his_o child_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o love_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v man_n will_v more_o reverence_v they_o on_o god_n account_n than_o causeless_o to_o persecute_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n §_o 42_o direct_n 21._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o man_n infirmity_n as_o to_o overlook_v or_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o look_v as_o much_o at_o the_o good_a as_o at_o the_o evil_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o lenity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o severity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o tenderness_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o those_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blind_a malice_n can_v see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o respect_n §_o 43._o direct_v 22._o estimate_n and_o use_v all_o lesser_a matter_n as_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o practical_a holiness_n 22._o direct_v 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o controversy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a rank_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o §_o 44._o direct_v 23._o remember_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a save_o only_a participative_n as_o it_o be_v 23._o direct_v 23._o subject_a to_o the_o will_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o be_v necessitate_v by_o its_o object_n further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v a_o man_n can_v hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o will_v himself_o nor_o be_v against_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v as_o another_o man_n command_v he_o my_o understanding_n be_v not_o at_o my_o own_o command_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v uppermost_a evidence_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o compel_v the_o mind_n even_o as_o goodness_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o win_v man_n love_n it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o as_o to_o say_v believe_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o §_o 45._o direct_v 24._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n unless_o as_o 24._o direct_v 24._o they_o subserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n must_v subject_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o if_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o man_n my_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 46._o direct_v 25._o consider_v that_o a_o obedient_a disposition_n towards_o god_n law_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 25._o
by_o force_n they_o will_v most_o obey_v those_o on_o who_o they_o apprehend_v their_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o have_v most_o dependence_n if_o landlord_n will_v regard_v their_o tenant_n soul_n so_o much_o as_o to_o correct_v they_o thus_o for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o will_v be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o land_n but_o alas_o who_o shall_v first_o reform_v the_o landlord_n and_o when_o may_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o or_o most_o great_a man_n will_v be_v such_o quest._n 8._o may_v one_o take_v a_o house_n over_o another_o head_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o take_v the_o land_n which_o he_o be_v a_o 8._o quest._n 8._o tenant_n to_o before_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o possession_n answ._n not_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a nor_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o nor_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v any_o way_n injure_v by_o it_o nor_o yet_o when_o the_o act_n be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o scandalous_a as_o to_o hurt_v man_n soul_n more_o than_o it_o will_v profit_v your_o body_n if_o you_o come_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o great_a rent_n than_o he_o can_v give_v or_o than_o the_o landlord_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o require_v of_o he_o to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o over-bidding_a he_o this_o be_v mere_a covetous_a oppression_n but_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o house_n and_o land_n which_o another_o tenant_n have_v possession_n of_o as_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o he_o willing_o leave_v it_o and_o consent_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o unwilling_o but_o just_o be_v put_v out_o and_o another_o tenant_n must_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v 3._o yea_o if_o he_o be_v unjust_o put_v out_o if_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o by_o his_o take_v the_o house_n or_o land_n do_v promote_v the_o injury_n nor_o scandalous_o countenance_v injustice_n for_o when_o a_o tenement_n be_v void_a though_o by_o injury_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n may_v ever_o live_v in_o it_o more_o but_o if_o the_o title_n be_v his_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o than_o you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o of_o another_o because_o you_o will_v possess_v another_o man_n habitation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o stand_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o any_o case_n take_v a_o house_n over_o another_o man_n head_n as_o the_o country_n people_n will_v have_v it_o then_o every_o man_n house_n and_o land_n must_v be_v long_o untenanted_a to_o please_v the_o will_n of_o every_o contentious_a or_o unjust_a possessor_n and_o any_o one_o that_o have_v no_o title_n or_o will_v play_v the_o knave_n may_v injure_v the_o true_a owner_n at_o his_o pleasure_n quest._n 9_o may_v a_o rich_a man_n put_v out_o his_o tenant_n to_o lay_v their_o tenement_n to_o his_o own_o demesne_n and_o so_o lie_v 9_o quest._n 9_o house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n answ._n in_o two_o case_n he_o may_v not_o 1._o in_o case_n he_o injure_v the_o tenant_n that_o be_v put_v out_o by_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o without_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n 2._o and_o in_o case_n it_o real_o tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o depopulation_n and_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o do_v in_o moderation_n by_o a_o pious_a man_n may_v be_v very_o convenient_a 1._o by_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o beggary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a family_n that_o overset_v it_o 2._o by_o keep_v the_o more_o servant_n among_o who_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o better_a order_n and_o more_o pious_a government_n in_o his_o own_o house_n make_v it_o as_o a_o church_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o poor_a family_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v a_o much_o better_a life_n than_o if_o they_o marry_v and_o have_v family_n and_o small_a tenement_n of_o their_o own_o but_o in_o a_o country_n that_o rather_o want_v people_n it_o be_v otherwise_o quest._n 10._o may_v one_o man_n be_v a_o tenant_n to_o divers_a tenement_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n yes_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o 1._o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o other_o 2._o nor_o to_o depopulation_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o livelihood_n of_o other_o while_o one_o man_n engross_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a quest._n 11._o may_v one_o man_n have_v many_o trade_n or_o calling_n 11._o quest._n 11._o answ._n not_o when_o he_o do_v in_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o grow_v rich_a disable_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o live_v by_o he_o on_o the_o same_o calling_n seek_v to_o engross_v all_o the_o gain_n to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v calling_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a or_o when_o he_o can_v manage_v one_o aright_o without_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v two_o trade_n as_o one_o quest._n 12._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o keep_v shop_n in_o several_a market_n town_n 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v as_o to_o the_o forego_n question_n chap._n xxi_o case_n about_o and_o direction_n against_o prodigality_n and_o sinful_a wastefulness_n §_o 1._o because_o man_n carnal_a interest_n and_o sensuality_n be_v predominant_a with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n about_o duty_n and_o sin_n it_o thence_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wastefulness_n and_o prodigality_n be_v easy_o believe_v to_o be_v fault_n so_o far_o as_o they_o bring_v man_n to_o shame_n or_o beggary_n or_o apparent_o cross_v their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n but_o in_o other_o case_n they_o be_v seldom_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v gratify_v by_o they_o account_v they_o virtue_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o common_o commend_v which_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o to_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o impenitency_n in_o it_o and_o very_o if_o covetousness_n and_o selfishness_n or_o poverty_n do_v not_o restrain_v it_o in_o more_o person_n than_o true_a conscience_n do_v it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v for_o the_o most_o laudable_a quality_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v most_o meritorious_a of_o present_a praise_n and_o future_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o direct_v you_o against_o this_o sin_n i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o first_o will_v be_v best_a do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o instance_n and_o examination_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o true_o understand_v what_o necessary_a frugality_n or_o parsimony_n and_o sinful_a wastefulness_n 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v necessary_a frugality_n or_o spare_v be_v a_o act_n of_o fidelity_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n by_o which_o we_o use_v all_o be_v what_o necessary_a frugality_n be_v our_o estate_n so_o faithful_o for_o the_o chief_a owner_n so_o obedient_o to_o our_o chief_a ruler_n and_o so_o grateful_o to_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n as_o that_o we_o waste_v it_o not_o any_o other_o way_n as_o we_o hold_v our_o estate_n under_o god_n as_o owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n so_o must_v we_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o and_o use_v they_o for_o he_o in_o each_o relation_n and_o christian_n parsimony_n can_v be_v define_v by_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o active_a wastefulness_n because_o idleness_n itself_o and_o not_o use_v it_o aright_o be_v real_a wastefulness_n §_o 3._o wastefulness_n or_o prodigality_n be_v that_o sin_n of_o unfaithfulness_n disobedience_n and_o ingratitude_n by_o which_o be_v wastefulness_n what_o it_o be_v either_o by_o action_n or_o omission_n we_o misspend_v or_o waste_v some_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n our_o absolute_a lord_n our_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n that_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o his_o interest_n his_o command_n and_o his_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o ultimate_a end_n these_o be_v true_a definition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o frugality_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o wastefulness_n §_o 4._o inst._n 1._o one_o way_n of_o sinful_a wastefulness_n be_v in_o pamper_v the_o belly_n in_o excess_n curiosity_n or_o costliness_n 1._o inst._n 1._o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v chap._n 8._o tom._n 1._o quest._n 1._o be_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o fare_v alike_o or_o when_o be_v it_o wastefulness_n and_o excess_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n this_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o gluttony_n par._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1._o distinguish_v between_o man_n
father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o service_n and_o swear_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o his_o safety_n before_o they_o all_o see_v martinius_n recite_v the_o oath_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n this_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o man_n now_o that_o take_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n pretend_v therefore_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o disputer_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v best_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o use_v such_o term_n who_o sense_n they_o can_v agree_v on_o 3._o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o covenant_n swear_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o consent_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o or_o from_o both_o together_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n be_v different_a from_o a_o particular_a covenant_n of_o some_o office_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 5._o as_o civil_a oeconomical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v their_o several_a sacrament_n 6._o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n without_o any_o institute_v oblige_v sign_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o renew_n it_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o now_o i_o conclude_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v improper_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o noble_a part_n only_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o man_n â—oul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o one_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o but_o one_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n various_o express_v 2._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o full_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a description_n so_o there_o be_v proper_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n most_o â—ully_o so_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o progress_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v less_o proper_o defective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n renew_v by_o any_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o without_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divers_a solemn_a renewal_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o at_o our_o solemn_a transition_n from_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o adult_n when_o we_o solemn_o own_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o calvin_n and_o many_o protestant_n and_o the_o english_a rubric_n call_v confirmation_n 2._o the_o solemn_a own_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n in_o our_o constant_a church-assembly_n when_o we_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o say_v and_o all_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o dedication_n to_o he_o 3._o at_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v solemn_o do_v special_o upon_o some_o public_a defection_n 4._o upon_o the_o public_a repentance_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n before_o his_o absolution_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v solemn_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o we_o may_v use_v any_o lawful_a natural_a or_o arbitrary_a sign_n or_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o as_o speak_v subscribe_v stand_v up_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o book_n kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrament_n be_v improper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v divine_a as_o to_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o humane_a as_o to_o the_o express_v sign_n 4._o ordination_n be_v not_o improper_o or_o unfit_o call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o dedication_n to_o his_o special_a service_n and_o his_o reception_n of_o we_o and_o blessing_n on_o we_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o ceremony_n by_o mere_a institution_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la christianitaâ—is_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n but_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la officii_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o a_o particular_a office_n but_o yet_o of_o divine_a institution_n 5._o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o vow_n to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o both_o to_o god_n in_o that_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v arbitrary_o express_v by_o lawful_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n 7._o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n and_o his_o subject_n swear_v or_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a sacrament_n whether_o unction_n be_v add_v or_o not_o and_o so_o be_v a_o judge_n entrance_n on_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o solemn_o by_o a_o oblige_a vâ—w_n or_o covenant_n 8._o confirmation_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n as_o confer_v by_o chrysm_n on_o infant_n for_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o neither_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n nor_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n but_o a_o presumption_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 10._o their_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o signify_v also_o a_o honourable_a collation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o universal_a king_n 11._o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o many_o other_o forementioned_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v 12._o therefore_o the_o papist_n seven_o sacrament_n or_o septenary_a distribution_n be_v confuse_v partly_o redundant_fw-la partly_o defective_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peevish_a and_o ignorant_a contending_n and_o they_o that_o peremptory_o say_v without_o distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o all_o do_v but_o harden_v they_o by_o the_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o the_o word_n quest._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n answ._n neg._n 1_o not_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o body_n life_n or_o health_n or_o the_o disable_n or_o unfitting_a 12._o isa._n 58._o â—_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o matth._n 6_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 17._o zâ—ch_o 8._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o col._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 24._o joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o dan._n 9_o 3._o aâ—â—â—â—_n 10._o 13._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 5._o â—uke_n 2_o 37._o maâ—â—h_o 4._o 2._o â—_o sâ—m_o 12._o 22._o â—uke_n 18._o 12._o body_n or_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o any_o sinful_a inordinate_a dejection_n despondency_n sorrow_n or_o despair_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o such_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o as_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o religion_n as_o a_o melancholy_n hurtful_a thing_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o mere_a external_a self-afflicting_a for_o itself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o love_v our_o hurt_n or_o as_o if_o we_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o our_o unprofitable_a voluntary_a trouble_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o express_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n by_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o either_o the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o increase_n or_o continuance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o by_o show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o
order_n to_o our_o absolution_n and_o communion_n 4._o especial_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o subdue_v our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o tame_v our_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o avoid_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o also_o by_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o the_o exercise_n of_o sober_a mortification_n prudent_o to_o keep_v under_o all_o our_o worldly_a fantasy_n and_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n without_o unfit_v ourselves_o for_o duty_n 5._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a by_o such_o mortification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o by_o fast_v on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o further_a our_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o conversation_n 6._o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o any_o self-revenge_n be_v lawful_a or_o due_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o 21._o psal._n 69._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 29_o 31._o &_o â—3_n 27_o 32._o numb_a 29._o 7._o &_o 30._o 13._o ezra_n 8._o 21._o what_o be_v say_v already_o none_o such_o as_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n be_v lawful_a but_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o anger_n or_o great_a displeasure_n with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o loathe_v of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o judge_v condemn_v and_o afflict_v our_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o voluntary_a self-punishing_a be_v but_o that_o exercise_n of_o justice_n on_o ourselves_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o pardon_v sinner_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o the_o just_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o displeasure_n against_o ourselves_o on_o which_o account_v of_o sober_a self-revenge_n we_o may_v cherish_v such_o degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n fast_v course_n clothing_n as_o sackcloth_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a but_o helpful_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n have_v of_o old_a on_o these_o term_n exceed_v other_o man_n in_o their_o austerity_n and_o self-afflictings_a we_o can_v condemn_v they_o of_o superstition_n unless_o we_o more_o particular_o know_v more_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o popish_o to_o think_v that_o self-afflicting_a without_o respect_n to_o 5._o isa._n 58._o 5._o such_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v a_o meritorious_a perfection_n fit_a for_o other_o be_v superstition_n indeed_o and_o â—o_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o melancholy_n do_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o lawful_a self-revenge_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o lead_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a quest._n 101._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o observe_v state_v time_n of_o fast_v impose_v by_o other_o without_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o particular_o lent_n answ._n remember_v that_o i_o here_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ruler_n to_o jejuniis_fw-la 2_o chron._n 20_o 3._o ezâ—a_n 8._o 21._o jonah_n 3._o 5._o zech._n 8._o 19_o joel_n 2._o 15._o read_v dallaeus_n treatise_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la impose_v such_o fast_n on_o other_o save_v only_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o do_v it_o by_o precept_n and_o church_n by_o consent_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o defection_n sin_n or_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o sinful_a usurpation_n for_o either_o pope_n or_o any_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a universal_a ruler_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a ruler_n or_o for_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n by_o usurpation_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o all_o or_o many_o church_n to_o make_v by_o their_o agreement_n such_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o their_o neighbour_n church_n so_o that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o those_o for_o schismatic_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o such_o fast_n omit_v the_o impose_v i_o say_v i._o 1._o thâ—â—_n so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o duty_n as_o holy_a fast_n must_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a 8._o isa._n 58._o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o formality_n oâ—_n ceremony_n 2._o no_o particular_a man_n must_v be_v so_o observant_a of_o a_o public_a command_v anniversary_n fast_o as_o for_o it_o to_o neglect_v any_o duty_n command_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o to_o rejoice_v or_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o lent_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a oblige_a cause_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v to_o preserve_v our_o own_o health_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o obedience_n to_o man_n to_o fast_o so_o much_o or_o use_v such_o diet_n as_o be_v like_a to_o destroy_v our_o life_n or_o health_n these_o be_v not_o so_o far_o put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n dispense_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o self-preservation_n if_o god_n himself_o require_v we_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o our_o life_n and_o health_n needless_o as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n nor_o ever_o make_v self-destruction_n our_o duty_n no_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o for_o man_n own_o good_a then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v without_o very_o clear_a proof_n that_o either_o prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v use_v himself_o 3._o such_o a_o anniversary_n fast_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o judgement_n if_o command_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v both_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o anniversary_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v just_a occasion_n some_o arbitrary_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n fast_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n as_o i_o have_v long_o do_v and_o some_o on_o the_o day_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o some_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o of_o some_o personal_a domestic_a or_o national_a calamity_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v command_v see_v obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o our_o sin_n unless_o in_o sinful_a thing_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o meet_a to_o commemorate_v christ_n suffering_n by_o anniversary_n fast_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v ii_o as_o for_o lent_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o ancient_a lent_n and_o the_o late_a lent_n 2._o between_o keep_v it_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n and_o on_o a_o religious_a 3._o between_o true_a fast_n and_o change_v of_o diet_n 4._o between_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_v and_o the_o mere_a commemoration_n of_o it_o which_o premise_v i_o conclude_v 1._o the_o keep_v a_o true_a fast_a or_o abstinence_n from_o food_n for_o forty_o day_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v impossible_a or_o self-murder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v 2._o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o pretend_v to_o because_o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o miracle_n or_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o essay_n at_o such_o a_o imitation_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o pretend_v of_o a_o fast_a when_o man_n do_v but_o change_v their_o diet_n flesh_n for_o fish_n fruit_n sweetmeat_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o ridiculous_a most_o poor_a labourer_n and_o temperate_a minister_n do_v live_v all_o the_o year_n on_o a_o more_o flesh-denying_a diet_n and_o in_o great_a abstinence_n than_o many_o papist_n do_v in_o lent_n or_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a dispute_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v e._n g._n a_o calvin_n that_o never_o eat_v but_o one_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n for_o many_o year_n to_o plead_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o popish_a fast_n and_o their_o clergy_n call_v he_o voracious_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o epicure_n and_o plead_v for_o fast_v as_o holy_a mortification_n who_o eat_v as_o many_o meal_n and_o as_o much_o meat_n on_o a_o lend_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o three_o feast_a day_n and_o drink_v as_o much_o wine_n in_o